• Hey Trainers! Be sure to check out Corsola Beach, our newest section on the forums, in partnership with our friends at Corsola Cove! At the Beach, you can discuss the competitive side of the games, post your favorite Pokemon memes, and connect with other Pokemon creators!
  • Due to the recent changes with Twitter's API, it is no longer possible for Bulbagarden forum users to login via their Twitter account. If you signed up to Bulbagarden via Twitter and do not have another way to login, please contact us here with your Twitter username so that we can get you sorted.

MATURE: Nori Carino: Official In-Training [COMPLETE!!]

Month 5-2: May of Ordinance (fifth part)
  • May of Ordinance (fifth part)
    May 20th, 2015

    "McCloud, start with a quick Reflect."

    Nori smirked. Time to open with a bang. "Demon, Earth Power."

    And this caught literally everyone but Nori's Pokemon off-guard. Nobody - and most importantly, not Tono - was expecting them to open with their best move right out of the gate.

    "McCloud, get out of there!" the nerd warned.

    But there was no avoiding it, let alone when stationary to use Reflect swiftly. While the electric fox did manage to get up the mystical wall, the ground erupted beneath his feet before he could even think to take evasive action. A direct hit!

    "You...!" Tono cursed. His Pokemon was already feeling the battle seven seconds into it. "Return fire! The strongest Thunderbolt you can give!"

    They were ready for that. "Duck behind a pillar, my Demon."

    The Nidorina dashed off, but McCloud was too quick. Nori wasn't concerned at his Pokemon being zapped. She shook it off for the most part.

    "Approach," he told her, letting her decide how.

    Tono snorted. "Meet it with a Thunder Fang."

    The Demon sliced with Cut, only managing a glancing blow. Right after, McCloud bit her with electrified fangs. Yet she somersaulted over the Jolteon's body and starting kicking.

    "Double Kick?" Tono mused. "Roll over and do the same."

    McCloud flipped onto its back. The audience was traded to the amusing sight of both Pokemon using the same attack in a different way. Feet were meeting feet, the Demon getting the better–

    Wait! "It's coming!"

    "Thunder Wave."

    The Demon also realized, creatively countering by turning her kicking into a push. The weak burst of electricity went wild as McCloud was flipped onto his feet, somehow hitting the floor and the ceiling without getting anywhere near the Demon.

    Tono harrumphed. "Once more."

    The Demon was already off and running. She got a considerable distance away before McCloud gathered his bearings, and was able to avoid this with a simple hop to the side. The boy huffed. They could NOT afford paralysis this early in the battle. That said, the Demon actually was hitting her foes legs during that exchange, but not strongly enough.

    "So you understand my strategy," Tono remarked. "Perhaps you're not as dull as I believed. But..." And with this he turned to his Pokemon. "McCloud. Fire Pin Missile all around the Demon."

    Nori figured this was coming. The Jolteon got down and tensed up. The Demon charged, only to be cut off by a barrage of electric needles fired right in front. Her reaction was instant, yet so was McCloud's. He guessed correctly, cutting her off as she went to the left, then spreading more to the right. They were everywhere but behind her.

    The boy raised a hand as she was backing out. His instinct turned out correct given Tono's next order.

    "Now hit it. Thunder Wave."

    "Jump over?" Nori asked, uncertain if his Pokemon could actually pull this off. He waited and...yes, should could! A perfect and clean jump over the burst!

    "Very well," said Tono. "McCloud, Agility and Thunderbolt." And here came that. It looked kind of like a makeshift Swift Bolt or much faster Wild Charge.

    "R-roll away!" Nori stammered. There was no way out of this. They were either going to be struck by the Pokemon, or had to go into the spines willingly! The Demon understood, taking a dive just as McCloud went for a jumping tackle. She hissed as the needles dug into her body, but the bigger problem was Tono's wicked grin.

    "Right where we want you," he said. "Hyper Voice."

    McCloud let out an ear-piercing shriek as the Demon was rolling and shaking some of the spikes off. She had no chance to do anything about this. Yet to Nori's delight, she regained her bearings at once and lunged.

    "What!?" Tono blurted, as his Pokemon was nicked by a Shadow Claw. "Body Slam!" He jumped up to make the attack, but the Demon ran beneath.

    "Cut its legs out!" said Nori as she whirled around. She did just that, landing a solid blow. "Excellent!" She was able to land a second, this one a paw strike.

    "Escape, McCloud!" warned Tono, before the Demon could go in for a third. He did so, darting away from his opponent and out of melee. Undeterred by those blows.

    Fine by Nori. "Keep your distance and wait for the chance."

    What followed next was about a minute and a half long exchange where neither Pokemon managed to land a hit. The Demon goaded them to come closer, which McCloud and Tono refused to. The pillars came in handy as cover. Stall, that was the strategy. The longer the fight went on, the more it would be in their favor. But how long would it take to tire them out?

    "Why don't you come closer, coward?" Nori taunted.

    "Not a chance," replied Tono. "Hyper Voice."

    Well, worth a try. The Demon ducked back behind a pillar in irritation, covering her ears as best she could. Because of that, she barely if at all felt it.

    "You've been doing well to keep up thus far, but it is time to show you the difference in our abilities." Nori didn't like the look in Tono's eyes. "Agility. Encircle it."

    McCloud bolted off. He started running circles around the pillar, picking up so much speed that he became nothing more than a white and yellow blur dashing around at two or three revolutions per second. They'd trapped the Demon, again. She might be able to jump out of there, but it wasn't likely. Might even be dangerous.

    The Demon ran up to strike the whirling Jolteon, but Tono said, "Light it up."

    At once, the Jolteon began emitting electricity once more, effectively creating a ring of electricity around the Demon. She went for a Shadow Claw, but McCloud didn't even seem to feel it. They were completely stuck!

    Nori glanced down at a concerned Pachi, and suddenly relaxed. This was actually playing into his hands. Tono's Pokemon wasn't doing anything but running around tiring himself out, right?

    It seemed the Demon was about to do something. Earth Power, from how she was posing. He nodded his approval. May as well.

    "Now direct the Thunderbolt inwards!"

    What?! McCloud did just that, turning the interior of the ring into a circle of doom. The Demon's response was to cling onto the pillar in the split interval when it was blocking the electricity. It worked to escape, and she was poised to jump onto her foe as soon as the attack halted.

    Tono pointed. "Thunder Wave."

    The Jolteon had trouble stopping, but easily blasted the charging Demon. She tensed up, her Shadow Claw swing only grazing McCloud - but it was enough for the electric fox to panic and scamper away while he could.

    "Not yet," Nori said. "We're, uh, not done yet!" He masked his order for the Demon not to eat the Cheri Berry that she was hiding in her mouth right away. She glared. "Shut up and trust me!" he yelled.

    "Is this a miscommunication between trainer and Pokemon?" Tono taunted.

    "She's listening!" She wasn't happy about her stiff muscles, but she was begrudgingly going along with it. They had to time this right to surprise them. Better yet, Tono may not have realized the Demon wasn't using biting moves. And something else didn't escape his notice. McCloud had taken a moment to catch his breath after all that.

    "Get ready to Skull Bash," said Nori.

    She squatted down and...tensed up. Tono laughed evilly.

    "Hidden Power, McCloud."

    Great, was it a mistake not to use it immediately? She was in no condition to evade the circling balls of energy that emerged from the electric fox. At least he knew that one was Water type.

    "Next, Thunderbolt."

    Pachi clutched Nori's leg. He glanced down at the nervous squirrel, who yelled a warning to his comrade. The Demon thankfully barely evaded this, albeit clumsily. She spared Pachi a glare.

    "Rush in with a Body Slam," Tono said, surprisingly bringing the battle back in close. He was up to something...

    "Block this one, Demon," Nori urged.

    McCloud rushed forward. The teal beast readied herself, and managed to use sheer power to shove the electric fox away as he jumped at her.

    "Iron Tail, McCloud."

    The Jolteon was like greased lightning, able to twirl around and catch her with his spiky tails before she could get her guard up again. She stumbled back a step, and Tono's next order came right on impact.

    "Finish it. Thunderbolt."

    Nori thought fast. "Poison Jab the throat."

    The Demon lunged, her front left paw glowing purple, making contact before her foe could act. She prickled herself on the Jolteon's spiny neck - where electricity was mainly generated - but her foe was way worse off. McCloud was left coughing and gasping for air, the move interrupted.

    What to do? Eat the berry, or get back now? "Now..." He looked closer and saw his Pokemon starting to shake as she tried to follow through.

    "Fall back, McCloud." Tono maintained his composure, and worse, so did his Pokemon. "Are you well?" A nod in response. "Good. No nonsense with poison that would need Refreshing."

    If only he were that lucky. "You're the nonsense one!"

    "This is not nonsense. It is intelligent, high-level strategy."

    "It's stupid!"

    As the trainers were exchanging words, McCloud was showing off a cruel side of his own, playing keep-away from the slowed Demon.

    The Gym Trainer dismissively waved a hand. "This is the difference between you and me, fraud."

    "Shut up and make a mistake already!"

    "Pathetic," said Tono. "A pathetic tactic of a desperate imbecile who knows the end is in sight." He turned to his Pokemon, arms crossed. "It is time to end this, McCloud. Trap that Demon with an encircling Hidden Power."

    McCloud summoned innumerable energy globes. A stark contrast to its earlier use, he threw them out in an odd pattern as to restrict movement.

    "Wait," said Nori. The Demon probably could crash through them like she did with the Pin Missiles, but with the battle starting to exact its toll, he wanted to have her avoid damage.

    Tono put his fingers together, indicating this was the wrong move. "Finish it. Shadow Ball." If he noticed the brief sheen fading over his Pokemon, he didn't care.

    It was now or never. "Now."

    It happened all at once. McCloud opened his maw, the darkness rising from his throat into another, larger ball. The Demon bit into her Cheri Berry and swallowed. It started taking effect immediately, and she didn't need to be told what to do next. On pure adrenaline, she skidded beneath the Shadow Ball and went headfirst into Jolteon, sending him careening back. The crowd and Pachi cheered. The electric fox rolled to his feet, but was about to get a claw to the face.

    "Agility," Tono calmly replied. And the fox charged away, making the Demon swipe air. "Cheap play."

    "Yeah?" Nori twirled his hand and pointed as the last bit of stiffness left his Pokemon's muscles. "Reflect's down, paralysis is gone, and we're not going to let you get them back up!"

    "It won't be necessary." He turned to McCloud. "This charade's gone on long enough. End it with Thunderous Iron Tail."

    He was actually using that?!

    "What the hell?! Behind!" He frantically pointed in a panic as the crowd gasped. The Demon nodded and went to do so as their foe launched into the air. He doubted she could dodge this, so she had to take cover! A combination move that comes down with pinpoint accuracy. Haruna countered it, but he didn't have a Hydro Cannon!

    It did little good. McCloud struck with the sound of a thunderclap, and with about as much force as one. He crashed into the pillar - the same pillar struck by that Torterra yesterday. The electric fox cried out as the object buckled and ultimately got knocked loose. The Demon whirled around to pounce, before noticing and eyeing the pillar warily. The whole thing teetered precariously before toppling entirely.

    Volkner flinched and took several steps away. McCloud scurried a considerable distance before stumbling to the floor. Many people covered their ears in anticipation of the deafening sound. They could only watch in shock, much like Nori. While the pillars were lighter than one might expect, it still shook the entire building as it crashed down. Nori cringed, closing an eye as his ears started ringing. Pachi hugged his trainer's leg for dear life, startled by the shaking. And Tono just stood there like a badass, glasses glimmering in the light as his hair billowed.

    Soon, the reverb stopped. It'd been ten seconds since impact. McCloud had managed to crawl back to his feet, wincing and whining from the pain of crashing tail-first into a solid object. But there was no sign of the Demon. There was no way she got crushed beneath. There was no way. Right?

    Unable to shake the dread, Nori took two tentative steps forward. He stopped when Volkner ran over to do so. The man vaguely nodded.

    "The Demon can still continue."

    The boy nearly collapsed in relief. He only didn't do so because Tono gave another order, forcing him to keep focus.

    "Jump over after her and use Thunderbolt," he calmly said. Yet his Pokemon was slow to respond; his exhaustion was showing, and there had to be some bad recoil on that move. "Come on, McCloud! Just a little more!"

    The Demon gave them no time. She leaped atop the fallen pillar, and at that brief moment where she was standing tall, Nori finally noticed his Pokemon wasn't much better off. Her body had a bit of bruising and a nasty electrical burn across her midsection. Yet unlike her foe, she was unbothered by her injuries. She roared and came down on the Jolteon.

    A Cut. A Body Slam. Even a Crunch. The Demon was fighting like a wild beast. McCloud was desperately evading, yet still being clipped by the barrage of attacks.

    "Stop it!" Tono yelled, furious and focused. "Clamp on with Thunder Fang!"

    McCloud opened his mouth and snapped down on her front left shoulder as she went for another Crunch. She countered this with a blow to the underside with her front right paw.

    "So do you know our strategy?" Nori asked, with a cheeky grin.

    "I realized a while ago. Tiring McCloud out isn't going to work, as–" Tono was attentive enough to notice his Pokemon had been grabbed.

    This was it! This was their chance! "Right now, Earth Power!"

    "Thunderbolt!"

    The Demon focused all of her efforts into executing this one attack, as McCloud gathered whatever energy he could muster. Both trainers leaned in close to see which would come first.

    It was the Jolteon's move. Nori tensed as his Pokemon was lit up by electricity coursing through her entire body. McCloud roared, straining to give the attack everything he could. The Demon remained silent, not giving their opponents the satisfaction of hearing her pain. The attack lasted two seconds, but it felt like forever to Nori.

    When it faded, McCloud was left panting. The Demon was on her feet, yet was unmoving. Her eyes slowly closed.

    Tono harrumphed and crossed his arms, turning away in triumph. Nori shut his own eyes, tight. The battle was over. He'd lost, and Tono had won.

    Seconds later, there was an explosion.

    The boy snapped to. Both Pokemon were flipped back from the epicenter of the blast. The Demon was barely caught by her own attack and landed in a crouch, but McCloud took another direct hit. The crowd gasped, and the nerd spun back around, furious. Everyone was on the edge of their seat, some literally. Nori took some steps towards his Pokemon, something Tono did as well. They were as close as they could safely get to the battle.

    Both battlers were still. Volkner watched, giving it time.

    Nori's Pokemon rose, forcing herself up in one motion, legs shuddering. The boy cheered, as did the spectators. Their opponent remained splayed out on his belly. The Gym Leader was about to call it, when Tono shouted.

    "McCloud!"

    Hearing his trainer's encouragement, the Jolteon's head snapped up. The audience got even louder. He unsteadily rose, somehow also finding his way to his feet. And right as he was doing so, the Demon lunged.

    "Yes!" Nori whooped.

    "Stop it with Hyper Voice!" a fired-up Tono commanded.

    The next attack would decide the battle. If McCloud got this off, it was probably over. Likewise, if the Demon got to him, he was finished.

    The Jolteon glared furiously at his clumsily approaching opponent. The Demon wasn't running, doing more of a power walk. It wasn't fast enough. McCloud inhaled deeply, keeping his eyes trained on his opponent the whole time. Readying the devastating shout that would end the battle.

    And he coughed.

    A moment after, his voice bellowed through the room. It was not from the attack, but from being throttled by the Demon. It was barely an attack, just wildly swinging for the throat. The electric fox's screams turned to gurgled choking as the vicious Nidorina wildly beat down McCloud with claws, paws, and even bashing her head against him. All he could do in self-defense was emit feeble sparks. For a moment, Nori was worried his Pokemon was going back to her nigh-murderous roots.

    It soon fell silent. The Demon hardly looked like the victor, struggling for breath. But she was conscious, supporting herself upright atop the comatose form of McCloud.

    Nori realized it right away, but it took longer for the result to register with others. When the applause started, Tono fell to his hands and knees, speechless. Volkner applauded. "McCloud can't continue!" he announced with delighted approval. "That means Nori and the Demon are the winners!"

    "Ridiculous! McCloud can still fight!" Tono insisted, over the roar of the crowd. He ran over to his Pokemon, shoving the Demon off. The Nidorina backed away, shaking her head at Tono waving McCloud up. "Get up! Get up, please! Open your eyes, McCloud!"

    The Jolteon actually opened his eyes. "Yes! I knew it!" the Gym Trainer cried. "Now, to your feet!"

    "Tono," Volkner said. "Give it up."

    "No! We haven't lost! We couldn't have lost! Not to him!" The Jolteon sadly shook his head and closed his eyes once more, relaxing on the floor. "McCloud? McCloud?! No, no, no, no, no. Ridiculous. Ridiculous!" He shook his Pokemon in desperation, as if McCloud had died. "This can't be happening. I won't accept this!" Tono jumped up, brandishing another Poke Ball. "Two-on-two! I want a two-on-two!"

    "Tono, it's over," said Volkner comfortingly, at least for him.

    "No, you can't leave it like this! This is too ridiculous!"

    Nori felt...well. He didn't feel bad. Did this make him a bad person, not feeling anything about destroying a trainer? Maybe it was because it was Tono.

    "So who's the fraud now?" he asked, as politely as he could. He looked at Tono expectantly. "All that talk and I still beat you. Do you have something to say to me?"

    "I, in fact, do!" the teenager declared, taking off his glasses to wipe tears from his eyes. "You got lucky. Ridiculously lucky. You used underhanded tacti–"

    "Yeah, you sound like a sore loser to me!" Okay, now he didn't feel bad about not feeling bad. "I won, and you lost! I won, you lost!" He lurched like a caveman. "Me win, you lose!" The boy laughed with Pachi. "We did it! We beat Tono! Woohoo!"

    He raised his arms into the air for several seconds before bringing them down to chest level. Pachi jumped for joy. Even the Demon got into it, walking before him and standing as tall and proud as she could in her condition. And through it all, the crowd was clapping and cheering for their victory. There was no longer any doubt. He was decent at this battling thing after all! And everyone knew it!

    "That's enough, Nori."

    They were silenced by Kallisto rising and sharply cutting in. The head Gym Trainer was staring at them with disapproval. Nori returned the look with a sly smile, as Pachi continued to squeak and hop, ignorant or uncaring of the sudden mood shift.

    "You're acting crazy," the heterochromic teen said. "You barely defeated Tono, and you're celebrating like you just became Champion. It's not that much to boast about."

    Thankfully, he didn't have to speak up in his defense, as Volkner did it for him. "Kallisto, you've had several lucky wins yourself."

    "I guess, but I was going to say." And with this Kallisto gave a genuine smile. "It's still your victory, Nori. Enjoy it."

    Nori nodded as the cheering resumed. Tono managed to his feet, sulking away in shame. Kallisto followed close behind, no doubt to console his best friend.

    Volkner sighed and shook his head, turning to address the crowd. "I wasn't expecting that pillar to be knocked over. Third time that's ever happened. We'll have a thirty to forty minute break while the maintenance crews put it back up." He didn't say it, but it was clear from the look in his eyes he was going to give them a stern talking to.

    No kidding, thought Nori. That move had to have insane power to do that - even if it was loose from yesterday. The pillars were hollow, not as heavy as one might think, and actually simply inserted into holes in the Gym's floor. Kallisto once recounted a story about a Slaking's Giga Impact shattering a pillar when they were too secure, with the shrapnel injuring Eddie and Volkner. Hence why they were designed to fall in a cardinal direction if struck too hard. They were far enough away from the walls, plus there was extra safety preventing the ones near the crowd from falling in their direction. Still, what the hell was that?

    ---​

    While a fair amount of the crowd kept their seats during the impromptu intermission, enough did get up that Nori waited for them to funnel out. Some of them went to the concession stand, some left to get food from one of the nearby restaurants, while others did so to either stretch their legs or curb boredom.

    The right hallway of the Gym had a few extra amenities for guests. Public restrooms, vending machines, and a healing machine. Nothing that would make people loiter around. For whatever reason, Nori decided to leave in that direction for once. As he did so, someone immediately caught sight of him. A single person in the hallway. It seemed evident Yuki was waiting for just such an occurrence, as he came running in full barrel.

    "Nori!" he cried out. The boy stepped away on reflex, but Yuki grabbed him into a full on, rib-crushingly tight victory hug. "You're amazing! I lo–" His words were temporarily choked away. "I like, knew you could do it!"

    "Th-thank you?" Nori sputtered. His arms were being pinned, so he couldn't really reciprocate even if he wanted to. It reminded him of Lux, just the boy hugging him now was much more eager. He glanced down at Pachi, who was simply smiling. "But why–"

    Yuki quickly let go, blushing slightly. Probably embarrassed at his impulsive reaction, Nori thought. The strawberry blond boy looked around, as if seeing if anyone was trying to sneak up? It was just them in the hallway, until the door swung open the moment Yuki turned to face him.

    "'Ey, what's good?" Radovan came marching into the hall, smirking and clapping.

    Yuki jumped. "Well, I better get going," he hastily said, cautiously eyeing Tono's old rival. "Better to be late than miss the whole day..."

    "Yeah, good idea."

    Yuki chuckled. "See you this afternoon!"

    As his friend in the news club left, Radovan gave a thumbs-up.

    "Nice goin'. Ya crushed dat dweeb."

    "Thanks." Nori tucked some hair behind his ears. It was starting to grow out some again. "By the way, I'm wondering. Why bully Tono? Not that I have a problem with it, I just want to know your history."

    Radovan shrugged. "Dere ain't much to talk about. We was total opposites back when we was kids. He was serious and a learner, and I was de class clown and an at'lete. Ya wit' me? He t'ought he was better den everyone, especially me."

    "So he was bullying you first?" Nori could see Tono doing something like that.

    "Right?" came the reply. "But I turned it 'round on him, and people was wit' me dere. Didn't like dat, right? Could dish it out but couldn't take it. And dat's how our feud got its start."

    "Ah, so he was asking for it?" Nori knew smarter kids often get picked on in school. But it's way worse for those who make everyone else know it. Heck, Nori himself had made fun of some of those types...

    "Exactly dat," confirmed Radovan. "Had no problem pushin' 'em around some for fun after dat. You got it?"

    "I guess so." He wasn't sure about Radovan still pushing Tono around, but supposed there was no sense worrying about it. "Well, thanks. Nice talking to you, but I should go get the Demon healed."

    Radovan scratched his head. "Dat's what ya callin' her?"

    He shrugged. "Yeah, I did sort of make her media tag her real nickname. But she likes it."

    "Ha, quirky. Get why Tono T had trouble with ya. Ya dig?"

    Another person who said that. It made clear Tono didn't seem to expect that much out of him. Yet Nori proved him wrong. And yet at the same time, the boy had a strange new respect for Tono after battling him. He was the real deal, and forced Nori to up his game to compete. In a way, that helped him get better.

    ---​

    Nori had a gut feeling, so he went to the medical room rather than the healing machine. He wasn't sure why, but the presence of both Tono and Kallisto seemed to confirm his instincts. The nerd fired him a dirty look as he stepped inside. McCloud was lying on the medical bed, being checked over by Coach Norling.

    "Good, you're here," said the coach. "Wanted to have a look at the Demon." Despite all the times he came to see Betsy-Ann, he'd interacted with the retired athlete surprisingly little. And given what'd happened, he wanted to keep further interaction to a minimum.

    "Yes, what's up?" the boy asked, a little ruder than he intended. Nori still partially blamed the coach for his friend's dismissal from the Gym, regardless of reasons. If he didn't believe what they were saying, he should've stood up.

    Kallisto turned to him, expression blank. Tono's arms and legs were bent. He was clenching his fists and tensing his muscles so hard that he was shaking. For a moment, Nori feared the worst.

    "McCloud sustained some fractures in the caudal vertebrae and coccyx." The coach was ultimately the one to speak.

    "What are those?" the boy asked.

    "It means the tail bones!" Tono snapped. "You should know, you violent vermin!"

    "Oh, from hitting the pillar." Now that he knew what they were, yeah, that made sense. Still, he didn't expect the Jolteon to actually injure himself doing that. He seemed just fine for the rest of the battle. Although then again, adrenaline and will to win could've been masking it.

    "It won't require any surgery or bandaging, but you should have him rest for a week or two."

    "No!" the nerd argued. "I have two more battles coming up today, and I need McCloud's help in them!"

    The electric fox nodded, managing to his feet. Yet as he did so, he winced and nearly fell off the bed. Kallisto jumped into action to catch the Pokemon, but it proved unnecessary. McCloud grit his teeth and remained standing in a show of determination.

    "See?" Tono gestured. "He is prepared as well."

    With this, the head Gym Trainer put a hand on his friend's shoulder, "Tono, no," he quietly said. "Listen to the coach. Let McCloud get the rest he needs. The last thing you want to do is push him too hard and end up getting him hurt even worse."

    Tono shut his eyes tight. He growled. "This is your fault, Nori Carino."

    "How is it my fault? You're the one who ordered that attack!" Nori stated. The simple facts were biting enough that the nerd got even madder. "You're just a whiny, crybaby sore loser!"

    "There's such a thing as being a sore winner, Nori," Kallisto harshly fired back. Nori tensed up. The head Gym Trainer said that in a way he'd never had before. As if he was genuinely angry. It quickly faded before Nori could make further sense of it. "But there's no sense in playing the blame game here. All I know is, McCloud needs rest."

    Tono conceded and recalled his Pokemon. "You are correct. Let us get out of here. I will need to change my strategy for Haruna and Radovan now."

    As he was leaving, Nori muttered, "Still your fault for using that, you stupid moron."

    Kallisto overheard on the way out the door. "Yeah," he rasped. "He probably shouldn't have had McCloud do that."

    The boy tilted his head. "You're agreeing with me?"

    The head Gym Trainer shrugged. "Maybe it was frustration, or trying to counter your stalling." Come to think of it, Tono did say the battle had gone on long enough. Not what he intended to have happen, but if that's how it turned out...

    As Kallisto left, Nori lowered his head. He was feeling bad about this, and wasn't sure why. It was just Tono's Pokemon, and the only person who did anything wrong was Tono himself in ordering that ridiculously strong move. Pokemon sometimes did get badly hurt in a battle, something that needed more nursing than a healing machine could give. It was a simple fact. So maybe it was empathy.

    "Okay, so you wanted to see my Pokemon?" he asked, trying to take his mind off it. Nori still trusted the coach as a medical expert, even if he held something of a grudge.

    Coach Norling nodded. "First, put the Demon in the healing machine."

    He did as instructed, placing her Great Ball in one of the slots of the device. A faint white glow washed over it as the machine did its work. "Now, let's take a look at her."

    Over the next several minutes, the coach meticulously examined every part of the teal monster. She was displeased at the checkup, and while Pachi's soothing encouragement only annoyed her, she relaxed once Nori told her to.

    The coach nodded. "She still has a little bit of bruising," he said, to the boy's relief. Nothing serious. "Might still want to have her rest until tomorrow. Outside of her ball if you can."

    Although she would most likely be game for more fighting, Nori agreed. "Sounds good. Besides, it's hard to top that battle. May as well end on a high note, even if I'm ending early."

    ---​

    Because of this, Nori did not do any battling for the rest of the day, despite Pachi's eagerness and quite a few challenges being thrown at them. He actually asked one of the women why, and she replied that it was for the thrill. Whatever their reasons, the Demon's mild injury gave him an excuse to turn all of them down. All he did was watch from the balconies.

    During the 3pm intermission - timing unchanged by the impromptu one - he went downstairs to sit in the lobby and wait for Yuki. Sure enough, the strawberry blond boy showed up at 3:18pm.

    "Hey, Yuki!" He went over to his friend as he was walking through the door.

    "Nori!" He waved. "So how's things been?"

    "Pretty good. Had to step out of battling, though. Both the Demon and McCloud got hurt in that fight and need some real rest, not just healing machine rest." His friend nodded. "How about you? Get in trouble for skipping?"

    "Not really, I told my homeroom teacher I had an appointment yesterday. He didn't ask for any details."

    Nori smirked. A technical truth. "By the way, did you want to talk to me earlier, before Radovan interrupted?"

    "Yeah, I did. But, um..." And with this, he turned away. "Maybe I should go get a good seat while I still can. We can talk later."

    Nori nodded. Made sense, especially if it would take a while to talk about. "Sure. What's it about, curiously?"

    Yuki hemmed and hawed. "Well, we'll talk later," he insisted.

    A strange response, but he understood. "Sure, I can wait."

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    And the second Gym Trainer battle done. This one was more difficult to figure out; hard to write brawn vs brains from the other end. I almost didn't keep the pillar thing, but I worked it into the overall flow and had the battle happen the previous day to make it more viable. Particularly since it works into Tono's flaws as a trainer and more importantly, stood out.

    Tono Takuma's Roster:
    - Jolteon (McCloud) {Ace}, Girafarig (Gracie) {#2}, Raichu (Munchie), Pincurchin (Urina), Mothim (Mothula), Golduck (Drake), Flygon (Tiki), Grimmsnarl (Zoma), Heliolisk (Kiryu), Seviper (David) / Chansey (Lala), weaker ones


    He's the only Gym Trainer with nicknames, with a stated theme around video games. They're also the most fleshed out; all his Pokemon save two (so far) were seen in action at some point. He has a wider variety to fit his more tactical theme, but the implied consequence is lower levels. And from saying he handles weaker challengers, Tono certainly has some unseen Pokemon he uses for them.
     
    Last edited:
    Extra: Genius vs Empress II
  • Note: This "extra chapter" is a companion to the next one. I wrote this battle out in-full, before deciding I didn't really need it in the narrative. That said, didn't want it to go completely to waste. It shows instead of tells and makes something more visibly gradual, but feel free to skip over it if you're battle-drained. These ones are the last major ones for a while, that said. The proper next chapter should be out in a few hours, if not tomorrow.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    EXTRA: Genius vs Empress II
    May 20th, 2015

    The next battle of Tono Takuma day was set to begin. Many students had come to watch two of their own duke it out once more, particularly the ones unable to see their first battle. Nori was observing from a balcony.

    Haruna and Tono were standing across from each other, ready for the signal to begin. It was a three-on-three with teams selected in advance. They had respectively started off with Empoleon and - of all things - Pincurchin. Haruna had openly speculated Tono was using an all-Electric team. Nori had to agree, there wasn't much reason for him to use Pincurchin in a high-level battle otherwise. Yet McCloud's injury called it into question. Did he have a fourth Electric type? Or would he be banking on Electric-type moves? And if Haruna had brought Camerupt, well...

    "Start it out," said Volkner, waving his hands.

    Just as before, Electric Terrain covered the battlefield courtesy of Unira. However, right after that is when Tono recalled the sea urchin. "Back, Unira. Munchie, go." This seemed to confirm his team, but what would the third be? It couldn't be McCloud, could it?

    Haruna didn't seem too surprised, given how quick she was to respond. "Emp, get ready. Earthquake...now."

    This was timed to perfection. The penguin crouched and jumped up, initiating the attack right as Munchie emerged, causing it to get hit right after emerging.

    Tono was nonplussed. "Thunderbolt, Munchie."

    "On your guard!"

    Although Emp attempted to evade this, the burst of lightning found its mark all the same. The surge beneath served to amplify the move's power, and it felt it.

    "Aqua Jet!"

    "Thunderbolt again."

    The penguin veiled itself in water and charged at the rodent. But Munchie turned as he was struck, getting off another blast of electricity. Surprising, thought Nori. Using Electric moves multiple times in a row often causes them to be weaker, simply because the Pokemon doesn't have time to generate more energy.

    "Rare to see an all-out assault from you," the fiery orange haired teen slyly remarked.

    Tono crossed his arms. "And it has served its purpose." He smirked and lowered his gaze, waiting their next move.

    "Emp, wait." Haruna raised a hand.

    Both sides paused. Neither wanting to take an action first. The trainers studied each other, trying to figure the other out. The Pokemon sized each other up, Munchie not acting in absence of orders. This went on for twenty seconds before Volkner told them, "Pick it up."

    Haruna decided to bite. "Throw up some Mist around yourself!"

    And that got Tono to scowl. A plan of his ruined, perhaps? "Grass Knot!" was the reply.

    Instead of spreading it everywhere as it did before, the penguin used the move in the standard way of spreading it around itself. Right after, it was tripped and fell over when Munchie stomped and caused vines to lash at its ankles.

    "Got you now. Thunderbolt."

    This was bizarrely out of character from Tono. He was foregoing his usual tactics in favor of raw power. Unfortunately, Haruna quickly brought Emp back right before the move hit.

    "Dusknoir, your turn." One of the Pokemon Tono predicted and her apparent second-best Pokemon. The Mist moved to the phantom as it emerged.

    "Hmph. Disarming Voice!"

    Munchie cried out in a strange way, yet Dusknoir easily endured the emotionally damaging attack. Haruna seized on the opportunity.

    "Trick Room!" The dimensions twisted and contorted as a strange wireframe cube surrounded the field. "Now Night Shade!"

    Tono crossed his arms, unfettered. "Counter with Thunderbolt."

    The burst of lightning and shadowy beam collided with one another, effectively canceling each other out. It wasn't very dramatic, but it would've been silly if they somehow randomly exploded.

    Haruna thought for a second, before deciding, "Confuse Ray!"

    "Counter with Flash!"

    With Flash?! Sure enough, when Munchie emitted blinding light all around itself, this caused the Confuse Ray to vanish, as if absorbed into the Flash itself.

    "Try that against Shadow Punch!"

    "Once more, Munchie. With copies."

    One of the only ways to avoid a Shadow Punch attack is for there to be no shadows around. Tono's Pokemon timed it perfectly, producing a large amount of scattered copies of itself in the process. Volkner's words about Double Team came back to mind. How was Haruna going to counter this?

    "Run them through with Darkest Lariat!"

    That certainly worked. Thanks to the Trick Room, the phantom became a whirlwind as it mowed down copy after copy. "Thunderp–" Tono started, but his Pokemon was struck before he could finish. "Thunderbolt!" he said instead, before glancing down at his feet. "Argh!"

    Despite the move connecting, the Electric Terrain was starting to fade away. Haruna snapped her fingers.

    "Now Confuse Ray again!"

    "Flash! It didn't work once, it won't work–"

    "It just did!"

    This time, the closer proximity of the Pokemon ensured the strange light entranced the electric mouse. As his Pokemon started to hallucinate, Tono wavered. "I have no choice." He raised Munchie's ball.

    Haruna's Pokemon looked back at her, and she nodded. "Do it!"

    "Yes, sure. Get it out of the way." Tono rolled his eyes as Dusknoir dashed forth and slammed a palm into his Pokemon as it was being recalled. Pursuit in action. "Unira, it is time to turn that Trick Room against them."

    "Just try it!" Haruna countered as the sea urchin was materializing. "Shadow Punch!"

    The electricity coating the floor was refreshed. "After it hits, Poison Jab."

    Tono's Pokemon endured the attack and...suddenly rocketed towards Dusknoir. It wasn't very effective, but this was clearly about making a statement. The crowd cheered. Even Nori was a little impressed.

    "Now Zing Zap."

    "Block it and Brick Break!"

    Dusknoir got its arms up in time to stave off most of the damage, only for Unira to easily avoid when the phantom clasped his hands and performed a chop.

    "Discharge!" said Tono. Haruna's Pokemon was instinctively moving in for a strike, only to end up getting caught point blank. It was fortunate to get out of that with only damage and not paralysis.

    "Damn it!" yelled Haruna. "Trick Room again, Dusknoir! Cancel it!"

    As if he was waiting for this, Tono instantly made the switch. "Return, Unira. And now, Kiryu!"

    With his opponent too busy to use Pursuit, Tono sent out his next Pokemon. While it was yellow and an Electric type, it most certainly wasn't a Jolteon. It was a strange bipedal lizard with a brown bottom half and a sunflower-like frill around its neck. Thanks to being around Electric-type experts for this long, Nori was able to recognize this as a Helioptile. No wait, that was its pre-evolution. What was this called, again?

    "Step forward if you wanna lose!" Tono boasted, probably a quote of some kind?

    Haruna snorted and snapped a finger. The boy alertly noticed the Dusknoir's eyes flashing purple momentarily, even at his high angle behind the Pokemon. It certainly didn't escape Tono. "Be ready for that..." he commented.

    "Move in with Fire Punch!"

    "Dragon Pulse."

    Like a dragon would, Kiryu charged up and launched a blast of blue and red energy from its mouth, intercepting its target. Dusknoir was able to recover, make a lunge, and nearly hit anyway. The lizard dodged the actual punch, yet yelped as the residual flames licked at its skin.

    Tono was unconcerned, particularly as the phantom had fallen over. "Now finish with Parabolic Charge."

    Gathering all the electricity around and within, Kiryu formed a golden sphere between its hands. It threw the sparking orb into the hapless Dusknoir, almost point-blank. The move sapped away the last of the ghost's strength and returned like a boomerang, which the lizard absorbed.

    "Dusknoir can't continue," Volkner ruled, to the delight of the audience. Tono had taken down Haruna's second-best Pokemon, the first Pokemon to fall in the battle. It was that deja vu thing.

    "All right." Haruna lowered her gaze and wickedly grinned. "Emp, you're back out."

    Tono's eyes stretched as big as Voltorbs before he glared like a Primeape. "What are you playing at?!" he demanded. "A foolish choice, three, no, fourfold!"

    "You're a smart guy. You figure it out," she said quite simply. "But for now, Grass Knot!"

    He didn't react even as his Pokemon was tripped, trying to figure out Haruna's angle. Even Nori had to admit, it was a strange choice. If he caught the effects of that Fire Punch right, did this Helio-something have Dry Skin? If so, water wouldn't have any effect.

    "I know what you are up to, and it will NOT work!" the nerd eventually countered.

    "Oh yeah?" She bared her teeth like a predator. "What is it?" Nori guessed, she was planning to stall until that Future Sight?

    "Figure it out yourself!" The nerd pointed. "Thunderbolt!"

    "Aqua Jet to escape, Emp!"

    Using the attack to maneuver, the Empoleon had no trouble getting away. Tono's brow furled.

    "Stop this ridiculous charade with Bulldoze!"

    "Come out with Earthquake!"

    Emp leaped out of its slide into a stomp, as Kiryu simply started jumping. The two attacks canceled in the strangest way: as the mutual earth-shaking moves hit the other Pokemon, they both lost their balance and weakened the effect of their own move.

    "Thunderbolt, Thunderbolt!" he said, completely losing his patience at the worst possible moment. It was then that several psychic blades came out of nowhere. Kiryu thrashed about as they tore into its body. "No!" Tono yelled, slapping himself in the face.

    To make things even worse for him, Haruna had gestured at her Pokemon. Emp came charging in with Aqua Jet right as Dusknoir's delayed attack happened. "Flop out and Drill Peck!" she ordered as it was halfway. The surging fluid around the penguin faded as it pushed up with its flippers. Still in motion, it ran Kiryu through with a spinning beak, knocking the dragon-like Pokemon to the floor.

    "You...you...!"

    Haruna snickered as her Pokemon got to its feet after impact, towering over its foe. "As they say, FINISH HIM! Ice Beam!"

    While ice is frozen water, the Pokemon's Dry Skin did nothing to save it from the frigid laser. Kiryu convulsed with shivers as the penguin ran the attack across its entire body.

    "You can still fight!" Tono urged. "Fight on, Kiryu! Your ultra special, PARABOLIC CHARGE!!"

    Not frozen and amazingly still conscious after all that, Tono's Pokemon gathered its bearings enough to start preparing the attack. Unfortunately, Haruna's Pokemon was right in front.

    "Please." She waved a hand, and Emp waved a flipper. It quite casually slapped the lizard unconscious.

    "Kiryu can't continue."

    Boos, no matter how earned that was out of Haruna. Or well, maybe Tono had made a mistake or two there. Either way, the score was even. Tono briefly mused between Munchie and Urina, and the Terrain fading as he was deciding helped make up his mind.

    "Very well." Out came the sea urchin for the third time in the battle. "Acupressure, Unira."

    As the Pokemon drove one of its needles into itself, Haruna smirked. "Now you're free to use your water moves, Emp! Brine it!"

    The sea urchin did manage to boost a stat, yet it was hit by the blast of saltwater. And it didn't seem it was special defense.

    "We are also capable of using water," said Tono. "Hydro Pump." He added a small gesture, waving his hand backwards.

    Haruna laughed this off. "Easy to dodge."

    Tono sounded too composed there. Nori had his suspicions. Sure enough, the Hydro Pump was not aimed at Emp, but used as propulsion. Suddenly, the two Pokemon were right next to each other, and Tono was more ready for it than Haruna.

    "Zing Zap."

    Unira expanded its sharp spines. For a moment it seemed Emp was impaled on this devastating move powered by the Terrain, yet there were no sign of puncture wounds or blood on its body.

    "Aqua Jet to knock it away!" she yelled.

    "Protect," said Tono, right after Haruna said her first two words, talking over her.

    Tono's usual calm and calculating demeanor had returned. His Pokemon had anticipated this move before he even ordered it; Nori doubted the barrier would've gone up in time otherwise. Emp slammed into it face-first, yelping in pain and surprise.

    "Shit..." Haruna muttered as her Pokemon clutched its face in pain. He had them right where he wanted them, and everyone knew it. "Get away!"

    "Discharge."

    A powerful blast of lightning arced out from the floor and around Unira. Emp almost escaped, but some sparks managed to barely catch it on the lower body. The penguin tripped over its flippers as numbness took hold.

    "Lucky prick!"

    Tono confidently smirked. "Now use the chance to Recover."

    Nori gasped. Why would he do that!? Unira hadn't even taken that many attacks! A fair few of the other onlookers - particularly Kallisto - were also stunned, but none more than Haruna. Her jaw dropped, yet she regained her bearings in time to capitalize.

    "We got one shot!" she rallied her Pokemon. "HYDRO CANNON!"

    Unira was regenerating its wounds. Yet Emp unsteadily stood and readied itself. The telltale blue glow from Torrent surrounding it, the penguin absolutely blasted Unira with everything it had. That had to have gone critical. Even the normally aquaphobic Nori couldn't help but watch as the massive stream of water grabbed Pincurchin and carried it into the wall behind Tono. The sea urchin was left partially embedded, and there was no sign of any movement from it.

    "Uh." Volkner scratched his cheek. Probably thinking about the repairs, Nori figured. "That should speak for itself."

    The crowd respectfully applauding was drowned out by Tono screams of frustration. He turned back to bore a hole through his rival with his eyes, trying to call Unira without looking. He missed six times, finally turning around to do it properly on the seventh.

    "Nice one, dumbass," she taunted. "You gave Emp time to recharge." Sure enough, the penguin had pulled itself together from using Hydro Cannon. Still paralyzed, yet fighting through.

    "Shut up, Haruna Okazaki! Munchie, it's all or nothing!"

    Out came the Raichu, one last time. While its foe was weak, it had gone through a fair bit of battling as well. They could beat Emp, maybe. But probably not Haruna's third, and if was Camerupt, he was absolutely screwed. Nori thought, he'd love to see Tono completely break down over that!

    "Double Team!" was Tono's opening attack.

    Haruna chuckled. "Earthquake."

    Tono cringed. Yeah, that was an even bigger mistake. Munchie rode out the shaking floor, but the last thing its trainer needed to do right now in a two against one situation was give his opponent what essentially amounted to a free hit.

    "Bring it close with Aqua Jet!"

    The nerd pointed, although with less vigor. "Intercept with Thunderbolt."

    He sounded uncertain. But they caught a lucky break when the penguin seized up when trying to flop onto its belly. Munchie actually missed at first, anticipating its foe would be in motion, but swiftly corrected its aim to hit with about a third of the blast of lightning.

    Tono crossed his arms in triumph as the Pokemon toppled. "Simplicity."

    "Emp can't–" started Volkner, stopping as the penguin burst into motion. It didn't even register with Tono until Munchie was bowled over despite attempting to evade. And Emp was right next to his Pokemon, ready for one final move.

    "Steel Wing!" said Haruna.

    "Thunder Punch!" countered Tono, deciding to fight it head-on.

    A sparking fist swung, a shimmering wing swung. Both attacks struck true, but only one came out of it standing.

    Volkner gave it three seconds just to be sure, before saying, "Now Emp can't continue."

    The crowd lightly cheered. They knew as much as Tono that it was not looking good for him. Munchie was one of his better Pokemon, but it was no McCloud the Jolteon. Haruna's final Pokemon could dictate whether a win was possible or impossible, and Tono's slumped posture spelled out what he thought his chances were.

    "Surprise!" said Haruna, throwing it out. It was a green plant-like Pokemon with a white mask and bouquets for hands. "You were right!"

    Tono lowered his head, clenching his fists in frustration. If Nori remembered its moveset correctly correctly, Munchie was going to have serious trouble damaging a Roserade. Still, it was Tono. He couldn't be counted out just yet.

    "Okay," said Volkner. "Restart the battle."

    "Munchie, we need to act NOW!" he urged. "Thunderbolt!"

    Haruna snickered with confidence. "Toxic!"

    After shaking off the electricity, her Pokemon did some ninja-like gestures. Poisonous goop and gas came from thin air, enveloping Tono's Pokemon. The nerd clutched his head in disbelief.

    "Tick-tock." Haruna gestured to her watch.

    "No, no, no! All out! FOCUS BLAST!"

    He'd completely lost his cool. He was mindlessly throwing out his strongest moves, not approaching with any sort of strategy! The battle was over, it just hadn't been made official yet. The attack missing by a wide margin only added insult, and Haruna kept going.

    "Leech Seed!" she said.

    "Dodge it and Thunderbolt!"

    The electric rodent couldn't dodge in time; parasitic vines wrapped around its body. Its own move hit, yet Haruna's Roserade was still nowhere close to weakening, even with the move being amplified by the electricity along the ground that had been near-constant since the beginning.

    "Thunder. THUNDER!"

    "Venoshock!"

    A bolt of lightning came crashing down. And it not only struck true, but Roserade seized up as paralysis gripped its body.

    Yet the good fortune was all for naught. His Pokemon let out a final squeak as the combination of afflictions and overexertion exacted their toll. It was over.

    Volkner gave his ruling. "Munchie can't continue. Haruna wins."
     
    Month 5-2: May of Ordinance (sixth part)
  • May of Ordinance (sixth part)
    May 20th, 2015

    The next major battle of Tono Takuma day was his rematch against Haruna, with nothing on the line but a chance to avenge a loss or cement a win. He had impatiently taken his position right at 3:30, wanting to get things started as soon as possible. Haruna took her time. Nori didn't ask, but didn't doubt she was doing it on purpose.

    On exhibition days, the Gym always reserved some seats for the afternoon to accommodate those who couldn't arrive early for one reason or another. Today turned out to be one of those times where it still wasn't enough, and bringing out more bleachers from storage was necessary. It was no wonder given that a popular Gym Trainer was battling three times in one day.

    Because so many people had come to watch, Nori couldn't get a seat next to Yuki. Since he didn't favor sitting with the Gym Trainers off to the side, he elected to watch from a balcony. He was half-tempted to pull out an extra chair for Yuki - Volkner didn't say he couldn't do anything like that for guests, but by the time that crossed his mind, the battle was already set to begin.

    "Our next battle today will be a rematch from a week ago," Volkner introduced, as Tono and Haruna stood across from each other. "This will be a standard three-on-three. Switching is permitted with no limitations. The trainers' Pokemon are to be selected in advance."

    The last part stood out to Nori. The conditions of even the most common of matches could vary wildly. Most battles permit a trainer to choose their team on the fly depending on what's necessary. The dynamic gets changed when you have to pick three, with no knowledge of your opponent's team or what they might be using. Volkner had said it's as much about picking your best as it is trying to outpredict your opponent. It had to be something Tono had requested.

    Although it was something that surprised Haruna, she quickly smirked. Tono already had his three in mind, but she chose her own with no hesitation.

    "If you're ready, send out your first at the same time."

    Both trainers' first choice of Pokemon surprised Nori, not to mention a large portion of the audience. To him, it wasn't that big of a shock to see Haruna lead with her ace Emp, given what she did before. But what really stunned him was seeing Tono lead with his Pincurchin.

    His choice of team sunk in right away, and Haruna even outright called it. "If you're using that, your other two must be your Raichu and Jolteon."

    "Sure," he dismissively quipped. He sounded sarcastic, plus there was that talk with the coach, but Nori wouldn't have been surprised to see him use McCloud regardless. "And you must be using Dusknoir and Roserade - I can tell you haven't pulled out your Purugly for this battle, since her ball is not there."

    She smirked. "Let's see if you're right or not."

    "Start it out," said Volkner to signal the battle's beginning.

    ---​

    The battle did not go in Tono's favor.

    While Tono had correctly guessed his opponent's team, his third was not Jolteon, but a Helio-something he called Kiryu. Something was off about Tono throughout the battle. He was far more aggressive than usual, and making some critical mistakes - most notably, having Unira Recover in the face of a not-so-stunned Emp instead of finishing it off. He even forgot all about a Future Sight Haruna's Dusknoir had used, after saying to himself not to forget it aloud. It came down to Haruna's fresh Roserade against Munchie. The outcome was never in doubt at that point, particularly after a Toxic and Leech Seed combination. Despite landing a desperation Thunder that even paralyzed their foe, the electric mouse collapsed right after from a combination of overexertion and afflictions.

    Volkner raised an arm. "Munchie can't continue. Haruna wins."

    "NOOOOOOOOO!!" Tono screamed over the applause. "No, no, no! Ridiculous! Ugh!"

    Haruna allowed the crowd to die down before firing off a post-battle one-liner. "I guess that answers who's better."

    Tono pointed with derision. "Do not think of this as a decisive victory on your behalf! I had to adjust my strategy to use Kiryu because McCloud was injured in the battle with him!" When he moved his finger towards Nori, the boy couldn't help but yell down a retort.

    "Quit your whining!"

    "Shut up, Nori Carino!" he screamed. "You need to–"

    "Tono, relax!" He was silenced when Kallisto stood to address him.

    "Kallisto!" the nerd cried out. "This is..."

    As he trailed off, the Gym Leader assured him. "No matter how it happened, you still lost to Haruna a second time. I know, you're frustrated. But you're starting to lose yourself."

    "I..." He huffed, almost sniffed. He lowered his head for a moment, shaking it at himself. "You are right. Sorry." He looked up to address his rival. "This is your win today, Haruna Okazaki. But this is not over between us. Not by a long shot."

    She smirked. "I never expected it to be."

    "Enjoy your victory while it lasts, witch. Because you will never defeat me again."

    "And you should remember your victories from last year. Because those were the last ones you'll have against me."

    Tono left first, allowing Haruna to bask in her victory. While she was not the crowd's favorite, they still gave her a standing ovation. She took a bow and slapped hands with the front row before finding a place to squeeze into and sit down.

    ---​

    At the next intermission, Nori went and found Haruna to congratulate her. Evidently, Radovan had the same idea.

    "Two and oh!" the chunky childhood rival of Tono declared. He raised a hand to high-five her, which she accepted. "Great goin, Haruna O."

    "Yeah, nice job." Nori made to do the same.

    "Thanks," the teenage girl said. "And I heard you beat him soundly too."

    "Oh um, yes!"

    Haruna chuckled. "Would've loved to see that. How'd you do it?"

    Nori shrugged. "I sort of stalled until he was tired. Then he knocked a pillar over with that Thunderous Iron Tail and hurt his Pokemon."

    "Yeah, he dragged'em deep and drowned him," Radovan explained, making Nori tense slightly. "Ya dig?"

    "I wouldn't put it like that..." He would rather not think about deep water and drowning.

    After a couple seconds of silence, Haruna voiced an observation. "He made a lot of dumb mistakes in that battle."

    So it wasn't just him. "I noticed that, too. He wasn't fighting like himself." There was something slightly off about him throughout.

    "Dat so?" asked Radovan. "Too bad. Wanted'em at his best. How's Tono T usually go?"

    Haruna explained. "In one word, analytical. The type who always keeps his cool in battle, even the rare times he gets fired up." She tapped her foot. "Least, that's what I thought."

    "His Pokemon aren't super strong most of the time, but he makes up for it with his strategy." The best way to sum him up, Nori figured. "He often comes into battle with a plan."

    "And he's full of himself," added Haruna. Also very true.

    "Ya t'ink he's on-tilt cause of losin' to Nori C?"

    The boy shrugged. "Maybe?"

    After a moment to consider it, Haruna agreed. "I just know he is."

    ---​

    After Nori said bye to Haruna and Radovan, he had a brief chat with Volkner. After that, he went to find Yuki. His friend from the news club was easy enough to locate. He was waiting in the lobby, talking with a uniformed sewer worker who wore sunglasses over her eyes.

    "Hey, friends!" Nori greeted them.

    Yuki blinked and did a double take. "Arumi?"

    "Shhh!" she hushed, using a wacky implacable accent. "I gotta return to my seat now! See you 'round, kids!"

    As she was walking away, Yuki quickly turned his attention to him. "So Nori, want to grab dinner together? I'll buy you a sandwich from the place nearby!"

    If he was thinking of there, "We have those same sandwiches upstairs."

    "Wow, really?" He was very impressed. "But they're better freshly made! You can even get them toasted."

    He turned away, a little meek. "Well, I was really saying, you don't need to spend money on me."

    "Really! I don't mind!" Yuki walked back into his field of vision. "I want to do this, Nori!"

    He sighed with cheerful resignation. "I guess if you're insisting." He was rarely one to turn invitations to eat down. "But I don't know what I did to deserve this."

    Yuki just giggled. Not much of a telling reply.

    ---​

    There were three notable eateries in close proximity to Sunyshore Gym. The Wet Rock Diner, a curry place whose name used kanji too complex for Nori to understand, and a Sandoman sandwich store - an East Sinnoh based chain which Nori had recently learned was the one Ollie's parents had a minority share in. They all had a sponsorship deal with the Gym, where in exchange for promotion, the Gym received part of their profits on exhibition days.

    "Nice little place," Nori remarked as they stepped inside. And what luck, there was no lineup! "I always wanted to do this sort of thing with Lux and Betsy-Ann. Well, sort of did with her once. But back home, I could only go to these places if a friend offered."

    "Yeah," remarked his friend. "I always come here to grab dinner on exhib–KYAAAHHHHH!!!"

    As Yuki was moving toward the counter, he slipped on the wet floor - screaming at the top of his lungs as he fell. It happened so suddenly that Nori had no chance to react or catch him.

    "Oh my god!" a hefty woman with dark hair exclaimed, rushing over to check on them.

    "You okay?!" Nori asked, extending a hand to help the strawberry blond.

    Yuki stared at him in amazement before taking it. "Y-Yes, I'm...I think so..." He pretty much yanked his arm away after getting to his feet, turning away and holding himself by the shoulders.

    "Why didn't you put up a wet floor sign?!" Nori snapped. He assumed this woman worked here.

    In reply, she turned to the back. "Ordride! You heard him!" the woman barked.

    Nori didn't see the man, but he heard his unmistakable voice. "Urp! Well, y'see ma'am, I was busy with–"

    "No excuses! This is your third screwup in less than a week! Get your things and go!"

    Yuki and Nori exchanged awkward glances. His friend in the news club had heard all about the legend of Billy Ordride, and he was now a part of the latest chapter.

    "Serves that stupid moron right as always..." Nori muttered. Every time he saw him get fired it was his own fault for not doing his job! Except maybe at Kallisto's ceremony, but he had no regrets about causing that one.

    "I am so sorry, young man." The woman bowed profusely at them. "What can I get for you and your friend? I'll give you half-off."

    That's nice of her to do that, the boy figured. Making up for her employee's mistake. Yuki beamed. "Well, Nori? What do you want?"

    ---​

    Nori decided on a steak mushroom melt, as that was one of the things not stocked at the Gym. Yuki went for a pizza sub with lettuce, tomato, and onions - he called it his tried and true. They also both got bottles of ginger ale as a beverage, something they had in common.

    "You're right," Nori remarked as they ate part of the sandwiches on the walk back. "This really is great toasted!" They both wanted to have them fresh out of the oven, yet also wanted to get back as soon as possible to get good seats.

    The strawberry blond smiled. "I'm glad you like it!"

    Nori finished around half before wrapping what was left up. He'd eat the rest once they were back. "So since it's just us, want to talk about whatever you wanted now?" He was figuring Yuki really just wanted to talk about it in private.

    It was a good thing he didn't ask when Yuki was swallowing a bite, as it seemed like he nearly choked on air. "Um, well..."

    "Well?"

    Yuki took a deep breath. He was red in the face for some reason. "Nori, I..." He paused. "I'll tell you later. After closing time, maybe."

    He shrugged. "If you say so?"

    "Yeah, it might take a bit, plus I'm right eating now, so..." And as they were talking, they'd made it to the Gym's parking lot.

    Nori shrugged. Whatever it was, he'd find out eventually.

    ---​

    The two managed to get some of the last seats in the front row. If that had failed, Nori had planned to enact Operation Get Two Chairs to enjoy the remaining few hours of battling. Yuki talked a lot about the battles, gushing whenever someone used a cool Pokemon or clever strategy. If Nori was being honest with himself, it was a little grating. Yet he decided he could put up with it for a couple hours. Although if Yuki wanted to watch battles together again, he'd definitely speak out.

    Eventually, it was time for the main event. Radovan was grinning ear from ear. His hair was combed and he had put on a snazzy black jacket. By contrast, Tono looked like an absolute wreck. His hair was a disheveled mess, he had changed to a worn-thin hole-filled shirt with a design of a cartoonish guy in a red suit and cap with blue overalls. He looked like he hadn't slept in days.

    Volkner stepped forward. "This will be the final battle of this exhibition day. It will once again feature Tono Takuma, as he takes on his childhood rival, Radovan Raines. This doubles as a qualifier for the Gym Challenge. Again, one time only thing. Due to the unusual circumstances, the usual one-half Electric guideline is being waived."

    "What's that guideline?" whispered Yuki.

    A question, he could answer that. "Whenever someone has a Gym qualifier, Volkner wants at least half the Gym Trainer's team to be Electric." It was simply a guideline, and in practice unnecessary - most Gym battles were standard ones where the challenger or Leader used three Electric Pokemon anyway. And only Volkner, Kallisto, and Ollie were capable of using full teams of six.

    "This will be a full battle with no restrictions. Send out your Pokemon at the same time."

    "A'right, Pokay Numero Uno! Ready?" Radovan's first was a huge black bird with a red tuft of plumage over one of its eyes. Nori instantly recognized it as a Staraptor. A Pokemon with a strange place in his heart, for...Claris Willins-related reasons.

    Without a word, Tono sent out a black snake with scars all over its body, and long fangs. His Seviper, David. One of his rarer-used Pokemon, yet still squarely in his ‘strong’ team. Tono kept a few lower-leveled Pokemon for handling newer trainers in qualifier battles.

    "Both ready?" When the two trainers nodded, he said, "Then begin."

    ---​

    What followed was one of the most savage ass kickings Nori - or evidently everyone else watching - had ever seen between trainers of comparable strength. Yuki was among many who were eventually completely hushed by what they were seeing. Nori thought the latter half of Tono vs. Haruna was bad, yet this was far worse.

    Radovan kicked things off with a fairly decisive win against Tono's Seviper. Tono was able to answer with Tiki the Flygon. A fierce aerial battle commenced that saw Tiki barely come out on top. Radovan answered with the Ice-typed Warwolf. Tono decided to keep his tired Pokemon in despite the massive type disadvantage. Tiki fought well by using the aerial advantage, trapping it with Sand Tomb before unleashing Flamethrower. Yet it was ultimately defeated when Warwolf used Dig to break free and managed to clip it with an Ice Shard. This got it closer to the ground, where it was beaten with Icicle Crash before it could be recalled. What's worse, the strange creature wearing wolf-pelt battled to a draw with Munchie.

    While Tono was doing well at first, his frustrations with Radovan quickly boiled over, and that was before the taunting started. There was something off about his strategies. At first, they seemed a little too meticulously calculated. He shifted gears partway through the battle with Warwolf, but he practically threw a tantrum when the wolf-wearer used Double-Edge to defeat Munchie (and itself).

    From there, the collapse was on, and everyone - especially Radovan - knew it. He brought out a Breloom, Tono answered with Gracie. Not only did he handily win despite the type disadvantage, but he had more than enough left to take down Drake as well. Tono kept making the same mistakes he did against Haruna, only much worse.

    "How!" he screamed. This wasn't as satisfying as Nori thought it'd be. It was just sad. He felt...sorry for Tono? "I had you figured out, I watched all the tapes of your battles! How are you winning?"

    "Heh, feel like quittin'? Crusty Tono T?"

    "NEVER!"

    "Tono," Kallisto hesitantly spoke up. "It's okay to throw in the towel if you know you can't win."

    "You lose every battle you don't try! I need to try this!"

    Nori closed his eyes. Too true, he thought.

    His best friend silenced, Tono took out his final Pokemon. He stared at the capsule in quiet contemplation for the longest time before sending it out.

    The crowd had already been stunned quiet at the absolute massacre that was unfolding, but for a few dreadful seconds after McCloud emerged from his Poke Ball, you could've heard a Hoppip's footsteps.

    "You're fuckin' using him?!" Eddie blurted out, saying what was on everyone's mind. Volkner actually let the disruption go, wondering the very same thing.

    "I..." Tono hesitantly began. He looked to McCloud. The electric fox was wincing, yet his barks and standing taller gave assurance. "We," he corrected himself, "Both of us wanted this. McCloud wanted to help me win, and I...I really need you to come through for me now!"

    That was a sentiment people could approve of. Even Nori. It was kind of touching seeing his Pokemon willing to do that much for him. It served as a reminder that as haughty and self-superior as Tono could be, he was still a person. One who was well on the way to suffering the humiliation of his life. Nori had wanted to see Tono go down, but this was...

    "Yeah? Dat's a buncha pissy sissy talk," Radovan said, spoiling the moment. "One to four now. Ya can't win, Tono T."

    Boos. Even Nori joined in on them. He wanted to see Tono win more than ever at this point, yet Radovan was right. Between McCloud's injury and having four Pokemon to go through - three of which were fresh - this would be a nearly impossible task for Tono at his best. And he was far from his best right now...

    "If you're still going, start it up again," Volkner urged, motioning restlessly.

    Suddenly noticing some weird dartboard on McCloud, Nori glanced to Yuki, who seemed too fixated to pay attention. And both trainers were giving orders, so he let him be. He was sure he'd learn its purpose shortly.

    "Kay then, Breloom. Mach Punch!"

    Tono wavered. "Intercept with Thunder Wave."

    To his (and McCloud's) relief, this happened in time to paralyze the Pokemon and stop the move altogether. The hardest part about this was going to be how Breloom wasn't that bad off despite going through two opponents already. A couple Giga Drains and Drain Punches and poisoning itself with Toxic - leading to healing - saw to that.

    Radovan seemed bemused. "Seed Bomb all over da place."

    He'd done this before. Instead of throwing one or two out, the mushroom fighter shot a bunch into the air and let them rain down. Took extra effort, of course.

    Tono considered this and nodded. "Set up Reflect."

    Another good choice, thought Nori. It meant McCloud taking that attack - while he could've avoided it by immediately charging for Breloom, this meant taking less damage against further attacks. The only problem was, he hadn't made any headway on hurting Breloom. And of course, it was still healing...

    Radovan smirked. "Move in and Fury Cutter. Okay?"

    "A melee battle...Thunder Fang!"

    McCloud got ready to snap forward as Breloom came in. Using the edges of its arms as a blade, the mushroom man swiped, and McCloud bit. They effectively traded blows.

    "Now give'em a Sky Uppercut!"

    Their best attack. It came out too fast for Tono to react to, but McCloud made the dodge all on his own. This left Breloom to rise into the air on its own...and seize up.

    "Ya shittin' me now?"

    "Thunderbolt, McCloud."

    Happy to oblige, the electric fox zapped his foe. Breloom crashed down hard, struggling in front of McCloud's feet.

    "Heh, one last shot, eh?" Radovan took it well. "Make it a Toxic!"

    Much of the crowd gasped, Yuki included. "Oh no!" he said.

    Did he forget?! Nori hadn't, and he was going to bet Tono wasn't so far out of it that he hadn't as well.

    "Your best Shadow Ball, McCloud!"

    This took time to prepare. Time that Breloom used to concentrate all the toxins in its head and neck. The dark violet fluid it spewed was as vile to look at as it seemed on McCloud's body, yet the fox pulled through to spit a ghastly sphere onto Breloom, stilling it.

    "Breloom can't continue."

    The crowd cheered this, albeit with reservation. Radovan stated why. "Yuk it up all ya want. Clock's tickin'. Ya got it?" He pointed to his watch.

    Nori grinned, waiting for it.

    Tono calmly smiled. "Refresh, McCloud."

    For once, the mere sight of Tono's smug superiority didn't piss Nori off. In fact, he laughed as it happened. The electric fox focused hard, cleansing the toxins from his own body. And that made the crowd erupt.

    "Wow! I forgot he had that!" exclaimed Yuki.

    "You saw him use it. Against Haruna earlier this month, remember?"

    "I guess so. I just forgot in the moment."

    Nori had to shake his head a little. A battle enthusiast forgetting important things like that?

    Radovan breathed in and out, shaking his head. The chunky teenager shrugged off this loss. "Eh, Breloom's went t'rough enough. Was my Hoenn ace for a reason, yeah?" Radovan had told him earlier that he brought his best from three of the regions he traveled through - of which Staraptor was included in, both his formal and informal starter, and one other. "T'ink I'll use dis gal next."

    Tono's former (and current?) bully's next Pokemon was an orange-brown mammal with blue fins on her arms and some yellow thing around her back. As she spun to whip her two tails threateningly, she showed off the single cream-colored oval on her back.

    "Should be enough for ya to handle, Tono T! Eh?" Radovan guffawed. He'd just sent out a Floatzel against a Jolteon. He was either confident or doing it as an insult. Maybe both. The audience settled on the latter interpretation. Tono for his part glared, but otherwise kept his composure.

    "Do you think he has a trick up his sleeve?" Yuki asked.

    "Anything's possible. Maybe it has a Ground move, but Tono's smart enough to consider that." He drummed his fingers. "But I think it's just disrespect."

    Tono didn't react, not as Volkner signaled to start the battle, and not as Radovan had his Pokemon start off with Rock Tomb. McCloud glanced back to see what to do, yet all the trainer did was raise a hand. He shook the move off between bracing himself and the Reflect, but Tono was trying to think about this one. Maybe overthink.

    "Crunch'em, Floatzel."

    Tono nodded. "Escape with Agility."

    This Floatzel was surprisingly fast, but not fast enough to catch a speeding Jolteon. Yet Radovan was ready with a counter. "Agility too!"

    A brief chase occurred. The Floatzel was keeping up due to better maneuverability. "Lay down some Pin Missiles behind you," Tono ordered.

    "Break through those with Aqua Jet!"

    Floatzel moved even faster, ramming directly into the electric fox's backside. Normally an attack like this might've only caused McCloud to stumble, yet this was right where his injury was. The electric fox whined in agony, crumpling to the floor.

    "McCloud!" Tono gasped, squinting tight.

    Radovan smirked. "So dat's da weakness, eh? Whip'em, Floatzel!"

    As McCloud struggled to his feet, his opponent mercilessly lashed out with Double Hit. With each crack of the tail, the fox yelped. If it wasn't for the Reflect, it'd be far worse. Tono watched on as his Pokemon was cruelly punished by Radovan.

    "How's he getting away with this?!" Yuki yelled, one of many in the crowd who was angry.

    "It's not technically wrong," Nori pointed out. There were certain things you could and couldn't do in a formal battle, but this was within those boundaries. "Even if it was, Tono brought in his injured Pokemon."

    This was hard to watch. Especially with Tono locked up, not doing anything to stop it. And this out of Radovan was just ridiculous, as Tono himself would say. If this was Radovan trying to desperately turn things around, sure. But he was being sadistic for the sake of it.

    "Finish it! Aqua Tail!"

    "Double Kick," Tono finally reacted, better late than never. The wind-up was enough for the fox to get this off in time, hurting Floatzel enough to give him time to escape. And not a moment too soon, as the Reflect faded.

    "Crunch its ass! Ya dig?" He probably meant that literally.

    "Thunderbolt, McCloud."

    McCloud was able to whirl around in time and unleash a full force electric move on the sea otter. She screamed in agony as McCloud put everything he had into this one move, perhaps out of anger.

    "Fuck it. Land dat Aqua Tail!"

    "Get out of melee, McCloud."

    Floatzel was just stunned enough that the electric fox was able to dodge and get several meters away. But running wasn't winning, not here.

    "Try dis on," said Radovan. "Rising Aqua Jet!"

    Huh? Nori watched with interest, only to yelp and cover himself on instinct as the rising part of it turned out to be a Waterfall attack. Nori opened his eyes just in time to see the fluid gone but both Pokemon in midair, Floatzel way overhead.

    "Now come down with Aqua Tail!"

    Tono growled and pointed with determination. "Thunderbolt!"

    Finally, the sort of tactic he'd expect from Tono Takuma. This lasted less than a second due to McCloud landing awkwardly on his feet, yet it caused Floatzel to lose control of herself and crash down hard. Before Tono or anyone could even respond, a second Thunderbolt was out. And this one cinched it.

    "Floatzel can't continue."

    The audience not only roared its approval, but started chanting ‘To-no! To-no!’ Even Yuki was getting in on it, before nudging him.

    "Do you think he can do it, Nori?" he asked.

    Nori gave his realist answer. "I don't know..."

    Radovan still had his Typhlosion (assuming the poster was accurate) and whatever else, completely fresh. The fighting was taking its toll on McCloud. Even worse, Tono was hesitating. He was making the right moves, yet he was simply too slow about it most of the time. Even McCloud seemed to realize at the end there.

    "Ya all settled down?" Radovan asked the crowd as they were quieting, to which they booed. "Sure. 'bout to crush da hero ya love."

    And with the Pokemon he sent out, he silenced everyone. What appeared looked much like the Demon, only bipedal, purpler, and not quite as monstrous. Tono's eyes stretched wide in horror.

    "That damn Nidoking..." Tono cursed, turning his expression into a scowl. "But we're ready."

    Radovan poo-pooed this. "See dat Ring Target ya got dere, but t'ink ya can use it?"

    "I don't just think. I know! And we will defeat you!"

    Volkner nodded, and waved his hands to signal the restart of the battle. And the massive struggle Tono was about to endure.

    ---​

    Unfortunately, the outcome was never in question. The match that ensued brought out the best in Tono, and the worst in Radovan. He did manage to get that Ring Target stuck onto the chunky teen's original starter. McCloud hit the Nidoking with Thunderbolts, paralyzed it, even got off several effective Hidden Powers.

    But for everything he did, Radovan had something of his own. Earth Power, Sludge Bomb, even Blizzard and Fire Blast at long range. He could come in close with Drill Run or Megahorn, could use Mega Punch, and all sorts of other moves.

    "Got once chance to give up," threatened Radovan as the match appeared to be nearing its conclusion.

    Radovan didn't have to put it that way, yet everyone could tell the battle was all but formally over. Nidoking was weakening, yet McCloud was running on pure adrenaline. Even if they pulled a miraculous victory here, there was no way he was defeating Typhlosion.

    Tono looked at him as if he were an idiot. "McCloud, Hidden Power, full force."

    "Wrong answer. Submission!"

    The spiky Pokemon powered through the energy balls, taking the full brunt of them. He was beginning to struggle, yet the moment the Nidoking got hold of the electric fox, it was the end.

    "Thunderbolt! You can do it!"

    "Land into an Earthquake!"

    And there it was. Nidoking turned his spinning takedown into a ground-shaking slam. The electricity did nothing to stop this once he was in motion. There was a sickening crunch as he drove McCloud tail-first into the ground.

    "Oh..." Even Radovan cringed. "Shit."

    "No! You bastard! McCloud! McCloud!!" Tono rushed to check on his Pokemon. Out cold, and that fracture was now definitely a full break. "No, no! I'm sorry! Please! Please be okay!" He cradled his Pokemon in his arms, desperately looking for a sign from it. Yet there was nothing. He hugged his Pokemon tight, crying into its body. "McCloud, please be okay..." he beseeched, to no response.

    Volkner glared, at both the winner and at Tono. He raised his arm and - seemingly like he wanted to mutter - called out. "The battle's over. Radovan wins."

    "T'ank you, t'ank you all," Radovan said amidst the shocked silence. "Told ya, Tono T. Jus' better den you, always have been. Ya know?" This got a few people to boo, although most remained too fixated on Tono to react to his arrogance. Even Nori wasn't sure what to think. It was an accident, and Tono knew the risk, but...

    "I can't believe this..." Yuki murmured beside him. "Tono lost all three battles. Really badly."

    "I know..." Nori couldn't help but feel sympathy for the Gym Trainer. No matter what he'd said or did to him in the past, no one deserved to be humiliated this way. He hadn't been able to take his eyes off them, fearing the worst. It seemed McCloud was still breathing, but...

    Volkner took in a deep breath, sighing. "That wraps up our battling for today."

    "If I may say a few words, Volkner?" Tono asked as he recalled McCloud. From his reaction, it seemed at least the worst hadn't happened. And yet...

    After a moment's thought, the man reluctantly agreed. "Go ahead."

    Nori held his breath as Tono dragged towards the center of the room. What could he have to say? He spared a glance to Radovan. The bully wore a predatory grin on his lips. The boy had a bad feeling, and yet sat wondering. What could he do here?

    "Today was all about me," Tono started. "This was supposed to be my magnum opus, the best day of my life. Instead, it turned into one of the worst."

    "Yeah, yeah," Radovan interrupted and waved it off. "Haruna O, Nori C, get on up here."

    While Haruna did so without question, Nori looked to Volkner. The Gym Leader simply shrugged and mouthed ‘your call.’ So he gave it thought. They were just going to rub it in more. He didn't want to be a part of it, not after McCloud got even more hurt. But maybe...he could make a stronger statement if he accepted?

    As he was moving to stand, Yuki grabbed at him. "Nori, don't..."

    "It'll be fine," he assured as he pulled away. "I'm...going to encourage him." Yuki blinked, and nodded. The strawberry blond boy put his other arm around him in sort of a hug, leaning in close.

    "Okay. Good luck," he whispered with approval, sending Nori on his way. The boy lightly smiled at this.

    He stood off to the side, away from the other two, as he went over what he wanted to say in his head one last time. He'd been thinking about what to say to Tono after the battle for a while, and well, may as well say it in front of everyone. It might be his chance to set things as right as they could be.

    Radovan started into a spiel. "Tono T, gotta tell ya somedin'. I was lookin' forward to dis much as you was, even before dat challenge. Den you gimme like nothin'? You's pat'etic. All dis talk, couldn't back'a word up."

    The crowd unleashed visceral hatred on him. Tono clenched his fists and sneered. He took a step forward, only to take a deep breath and hold it in. Radovan stepped back and let Haruna speak.

    "I have to say, I'm disappointed in you," she said. "I've enjoyed every one of our battles except the one today. And seeing what happened with McCloud after you wouldn't use him against me made me lose all respect for you."

    While they couldn't disagree with that last point, the reaction here was equally negative. Haruna motioned.

    Now it was his turn. Nori took a few hesitant steps forward. He closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. Everyone held their breath, seeming to realize this was going to be different.

    "Tono..." he sadly started. "I'm really not sure what to say to you here. I was hoping you'd lose every battle, but I can't say I'm happy with how it turned out. You don't deserve this. And I'm really sorry about what happened to McCloud. And to you. This was way too much, and those two weren't helping with that."

    The other two didn't respond to his snip. Tono's gave him a blank stare, tears still in his eyes. He mouthed something to the effect of not needing pity. However, there was a difference: none of the crowd was booing him. There were actually some cheers of agreement.

    "But as for your losses, well. I was thinking about them, and if it's all right to say my thoughts?" Tono remained still, but the lack of explicit denial got Nori to continue. "I think you spent so much time figuring out how to beat us, you forgot how to be you."

    That was the recurring thread in all of his battles today. It was in different ways, yet it was blatant enough to stick out to Nori. That actually got Tono to snap to. He leaned in closer with a sorrowful frown, his attention drawn.

    "Like against me, well. To sum it up since I'd need to think about it more, you took me too lightly and paid for it. Not to mention, you got too impatient. Against Haruna, you ended up losing your cool. It was really unlike you, you weren't fighting like you normally do. And against Radovan, well..." That was a lot of things.

    "Yeah, I whooped your ass good, 'cause ya suck," the chunky teen cut in. Nori was about to tell him off, when Tono yelled a battle cry.

    "I'll end you!" Finally having heard enough, Tono made a rush for Radovan. Nori stepped back to let him have at it, and even considered backing Tono up. But the Gym Trainer's charge was stopped by a screaming voice.

    "THAT'S ENOUGH!!"

    Kallisto Keravnos was on his feet. He stormed over to Tono's side, standing tall in front of his best friend. He crossed his arms.

    "You three should be ashamed of yourselves!" he scolded. His tone was stern, yet calm. He pointed to Radovan first. "You! That was one of the most disgusting displays I've seen out of anyone in a battle. You're damn lucky Tono and I had an agreement to let him have you, because if I knew what you were really like? I'd make sure you NEVER made it to the Sinnoh League!"

    The chunky teenager turned away, scratching at his stubble. He shrugged and shook his head.

    "And you, Haruna! I thought you were better than this! You're taking your rivalry with Tono too far! There's absolutely no need for you to be saying things like that to him!"

    She peered at the floor. Nori could hear her mumbling to herself under her breath.

    "And Nori–"

    No, he was NOT putting up with this! "What did I do?! I was trying to help Tono!"

    "People can construe things differently from what you intend. There's a time and place for everything, and–"

    "And you like talking too much! I wanted to say what I did to Tono in front of everyone before this jerk and you cut in!" He didn't even spare Radovan a glance. "And Tono was listening!"

    "Nori, you're not listening."

    "What's it to you? Everyone knows you hate me, and I hate you. And you've done way too much bad to me! So why should I listen to anything you have to say?"

    And this shut Kallisto up. His arms went slack. He wasn't able to give an answer to that one. Even some of the crowd murmured in reluctant agreement. Knowing Kallisto, a retort was coming anyway.

    "All right, enough of that for one day." Or maybe not, since Volkner cut in as mediator. "Settle down and take your seats."

    With a thankful nod, Nori went back to the stands. Talk about no good deed going unpunished. He sat down with Yuki, who nodded at him with approval. For once, it seemed people were on his side about this, or at least not against him. Who knew, it was possible to sort of get one over on Kallisto?

    "That was really nice," Yuki whispered.

    "Thanks." He was wondering if it went well. "So?"

    "Oh, um." Yuki turned away. "Well. Meet me in the halls, I guess?"

    Nori nodded. "Use the left one, tell them I sent you." Whatever this was must be a big secret or something, so over there would probably be the best way. Might even be able to use the medical room, like old times.

    Volkner stepped forth to address the audience, even with Tono and Kallisto still standing around looking lost or in deep thought respectively. "That was the Tono Takuma edition of exhibition day. Come back next time for a normal one."

    Yeah, this was probably never happening again. All Nori could hope right now was that Tono could get over this. And he couldn't believe he was thinking that right now.

    =========
    ###########
    =========

    I always intended to gloss over Tono vs Radovan. Warwolf is yet another beta Pokemon - I tried to come up with a proper name for it like I did with Bloomitts, but after three hours of going in circles I just used the more identifiable one. Incidentally, I use them for variety, and most have a purpose behind their use. In Radovan's case here, it was to show he'd been to a region within Poke-Japan that wasn't Hoenn, Johto, Kanto, or Sinnoh.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 5-2: May of Ordinance (seventh part)
  • May of Ordinance (seventh part)
    May 20th, 2015

    As the Gym Leader was about to give some final words, Kallisto abruptly spoke up once more. "Volkner, wait. Can I say something?"

    The Gym Leader crossed his arms. "Is it about Nori, or Tono?"

    "Both, sort of, and I promise, it's important."

    Volkner narrowed his gaze. "You're going to find a way to say this in public anyway, aren't you?"

    "Yes," was the quick and honest reply, which made the man sigh.

    Nori was right on his feet. "Volkner, is this a good idea?!" Before the Gym Trainer could say anything, Kallisto started talking.

    "Nori, I'm sorry." And that almost made the boy trip. Kallisto, publicly apologizing to him? Did he stumble through the wrong door this morning? "I know you were only trying to encourage Tono, and I shouldn't have called you out for it. I'm not afraid to admit I'm wrong."

    Kallisto paced. "So I'll admit in front of everyone here, there were some things I wasn't entirely honest about earlier this month. We did chase after you during the typhoon. Yes, I should've left you alone. And yes, I panicked and worried more about us instead of trying to save you from drowning when you slipped and fell - and yes, I'm admitting I saw that with my own eyes, just as you said. I'm relieved you're okay, because I wouldn't want that on my soul."

    Nori was downright stunned. Kallisto was confessing? He was admitting to all of his wrongdoing?! What happened? Did he have a sudden change of heart?

    "And yes. I have been meddling in your life more than I should've been. I've been trying to control your relationships, in particular. I was only trying to look out for you, but I should've taken the hint that you didn't want me to. And for that, I cannot apologize enough." He bowed and pressed his hands together.

    The audience had been unsure what to think. With this, however, they started to clap. Nori heard more than a couple remarks on his courageousness in coming clean.

    "See?" Kallisto looked up with a warm smile. "They understand. I made honest mistakes, Nori. Mistakes are how we learn and grow as human beings. I should've let you make your own." Well, yes. He was finally realizing it after forever. "There was also one more thing I was wrong about, and that's my biggest regret. I'd like to make a public apology because of it, right here."

    Nori was starting to get annoyed. "Well? Get to it!" Why was he drawing this out? Wait, was he actually going to talk about how he broke his arm?! That was way worse than anything he'd done, legally speaking.

    Kallisto closed his eyes. "Just let me collect my thoughts first. This is difficult for me to say." He took a deep, thoughtful breath.

    Was this it? Was Kallisto finally going to take responsibility for everything? If he did that, and accepted whatever came from admitting to assault...Nori might be able to forgive him. He leaned in, waiting with baited breath.

    "The worst thing I've done. And biggest thing I've been wrong about these past few months..." Kallisto inhaled once more, wincing as he held the air in his lungs.

    This had to be hard. He was confessing to a crime. In front of so many people. There was no way they were going to sweep that one under the rug. He was going to get community service hours at best. Prison time at worst.

    Kallisto sharply exhaled. He stood and looked Nori square in the eye. "...I was wrong about you, Nori," came his cold statement.

    "What?" the boy asked. "What do you mean, you were wrong about me?!"

    "I've seen you at both your highest points and your lowest points. And when you're good, you're really good! You're kind, compassionate, have a strong sense of justice, and are willing to reason. But when you're bad, and you're bad most of the time, especially as of late..."

    Nori could only listen in horror. He wanted to say something, yet only gurgles and squeaks emerged from his vocal chords. He wanted to act, yet his body would not listen. The most he could do was turn to Volkner and beg for help with his expression. Yet even the Gym Leader had locked up.

    Kallisto's rant continued unimpeded. "You're stubborn, childish, rude, tactless, disrespectful, and rash. You go against the grain, far too much. You let anger control you. It's fine to get angry, but you're letting it run your life." He suddenly sneered, and it was terrifying. Unmasked self-superiority coupled with wintry dispassion. The head Gym Trainer stood powerfully, as if floating and ready to rain down his wrath. "Most of all, you're the kind of person who refuses to let things go."

    The audience was too quiet. There was some scattered whispering, but they otherwise were listening intently to their idol's harsh, zealous words. Those whose eyes weren't upon Kallisto were on Nori, all either leering or filled with disappointment.

    "I thought you were a misguided person who just needed a nudge in the right direction, someone to keep you on the straight and narrow. I thought you could grow to rival even me someday." Kallisto slowly shook his head. "But I was wrong."

    Finally, Nori was able to acr. "What's your problem!?" he screamed, marching right up to Kallisto and staring him down.

    "My problem is you!" he yelled, not backing down. "I've been making every effort to connect with you. I've been trying to make amends for wronging you, and you've spit in my face every time! You want revenge, don't you? You're thinking about how you can get back at me, and that's when you'll call it even, aren't you? That's a horrible mentality to have! If the Officials knew–"

    "Kallisto, that's enough!" Volkner barked.

    The head Gym Trainer stepped away. He took another deep breath, gritting his teeth as he exhaled. "I denounce you, Nori Carino," he continued anyway.

    "W-what...?" Nori squeaked. Did Kallisto just...

    "I said that's enough!"

    "Shape up," Kallisto ordered as he turned on his heels. "For your own sake."

    He left, and his friends awkwardly hurried to follow. Nori turned to Volkner, whose anger quickly gave way to a blank stare. And then he looked at the crowd.

    There were no words to describe the feeling he got on sight of the sea of daggers that was their eyes.

    ---​

    Kallisto marched through the hallways of Sunyshore Gym. He had rarely felt anger in his life. He always found it difficult to control after it started, so he tried to avoid it. Some people considered him all-loving because of this, which he wouldn't consider inaccurate. But this time, he couldn't help himself.

    What was Nori's problem?! He kept pushing and pushing, no matter what. He said what he was doing was encouragement, and although he outwardly accepted that, Kallisto didn't doubt it was his way of talking down to Tono.

    "Holy fuck," Eddie wheezed. His friends were tailing. "Just...what the fuck, man?"

    Kallisto raised a hand. "Enough, Hankstein. I don't want to talk about this."

    "Is this what you would've done if I...?" Ollie hesitantly asked.

    "Not even you went this far."

    "Kallisto, I feel you are going too far," Tono said.

    "Go get McCloud looked at already." Why was he even worried about Nori? He crossed his arms as his best friend sulked off. "If I don't do this, someone else will. And he won't like it. If he doesn't change, it's going to get him fired, killed, or even worse someday. Either he gives up or gives in. Whichever way works."

    He was shutting this down here and now. He had to do this, even if he hated it. It was going to get bad for Nori. Kallisto knew even him giving a lecture to someone could damage their reputation, so he had no doubt he'd just made Nori persona non grata just about everywhere. But it'd be far worse later on if he hadn't done this.

    This was the only way to get him the message that he needed to change. And yet at this point? He wouldn't care if Nori didn't listen.

    ---​

    As the dust settled, Nori immediately went to the stairwell area. He wanted...no, he needed to talk to a friend right now. Forget the consequences. He sat on the stairs leading down to the maintenance room, alone. He knew if he brought out either of his Pokemon, he might not be able to stop them. Or might not want to.

    Whenever he heard footsteps, he would poke his head out to see if it was Yuki. For a long while, Nori thought he was going to get stood up. Yet after five minutes, he finally did appear.

    "Yuki!" Nori said, motioning for him to come sit with him. This wasn't what he had in mind, but it'd be even more quiet down here.

    The strawberry blond peered down into the stairwell, and shook his head. That was fine, he thought. Nori got up and stood beside him.

    "I can't believe Kallisto said those things..." he said, not hiding his dread. Things were bad enough after the ceremony earlier in the month. How were people going to react now that Kallisto had actually publicly spoken out against him?!

    Yuki hummed uncomfortably. It told Nori that he didn't want to talk about this any more than he did.

    "But, enough about him. So what did you want to talk about?" he asked. May as well forget about this subject. "Now that the day's over?"

    "Well, Nori. I..." Yuki suddenly froze, eyes going as wide as Voltorbs. "Never mind."

    "Huh?"

    "Well, maybe tomorrow. See you." Yuki abruptly hurried away. Nori instantly feared the worst.

    "Wait!" After a few moments of getting over the shock, he tried to follow into the lobby. Yuki had already made it out, but he spotted Radovan and Haruna in conversation. He approached them, only to be met with hostile glares.

    "What?!"

    "Ya didn't have to piss Kallisto K off dat much."

    "You pissed him off too!"

    "Hey!" Radovan put his hands out. "Know I did wrong today. Ain't like dat. Ya dig?"

    "Dumbass!" He turned to Haruna. "What about you?"

    "Pft." She waved a hand. "I don't know what you did to make him hate you. Don't even get why you hate him that bad."

    "What do you mean? Don't you hate him too?"

    "As a rival," she corrected. "Kallisto's a great guy and a bit of a goody two shoes, and I hate that. But if he doesn't like you, that's a different story. Know there's more to this. Can't say what you did, but it says a lot."

    Nori stormed away, not wanting to hear any more of this. He went straight to the back to talk with Volkner. Who was in fact, waiting for him.

    "I can't believe him!" Nori vented.

    "Yes."

    "This is stupid! Are people going to hate me just because he does?!" He never even thought Kallisto would ever do this to him, especially with all he'd said in the past! "What can we do about it?!"

    "We'll play it by ear."

    Volkner said this, and it was all they could do at this point. But he had no idea what to expect, nor what anyone could do about any of it.

    ##########​

    May 21st, 2015

    Nori was prepared for a hostile reception the next day. Kallisto had verbally berated him in front of a crowd of several hundred people. No doubt that word had spread all over Sunyshore, if not across Sinnoh.

    He was not prepared for the magnitude of it.

    The moment he walked through the doors, the air in the entire building changed. Heads turned, mouths closed, and eyes either fell upon him or shifted away. There was no such thing as a universal opinion; at least, that's what Nori had thought. It was as though the school was united in wanting nothing to do with him - at best.

    His first class went poorly. He sat in the far right corner, yet that was a front row seat to seeing his peers glare back at him and whisper rumors. Some did it right in front of the teacher when called on to answer a question, and the teacher did nothing about it. Were even the staff against him, he wondered?

    Nori had been anticipating lunch, where he would be able to hang out and talk to Arumi and Yuki. After what he had seen, he steeled himself for what he thought would be the worst.

    It turned out to be far worse than he imagined.

    He could tell something was amiss when he saw the rest of the club gathered outside the video production room. They had evidently been waiting for him to show up.

    "Nori Carino," Gino was the first to address him. His tone was professional, but Nori could still tell he was not going to like the next words that came out of his mouth. "We had to make a difficult decision."

    "You're throwing me out of the club, aren't you?" he bitterly spat.

    Gino gravely nodded. "We shouldn't have to explain why."

    "Yes, you should explain why you have your heads so far up Kallisto's ass that you're taking his side over mine."

    In reply, they deferred to Arumi. "I'm sorry..." she whispered, shrinking back under his harsh gaze.

    "Even you?!"

    "No!" she insisted. "I was outvoted. I'm so sorry!" She wavered as she attempted to speak. With a glower towards the others, she snapped, "You tell him!" before going inside and slamming the door behind her.

    That was a relief, and disproved one of the reasons the other senior members didn't like her. Ignorant or uncaring about it, Beau rolled her eyes at the display. "Then I shall say it to you."

    "Yeah, yeah," Nori waved off, not in the mood to hear it. "You're just going to tell me all the ways I suck? Well, you're the ones who suck!"

    "Hey..." Yuki peered up at him with a frown.

    Nori flashed a warm smile. "Besides you and Arumi. But the rest of you–"

    "Wait," sniffed Yuki, shuffling forth. He lowered his head, shedding a pair of tears. "Nori...I wanted to believe in you. I thought you and Kallisto just didn't get along because you thought differently from each other."

    Nori lightly gasped. "No, no. Yuki, please. Please don't tell me you..." This couldn't be happening.

    "But if Kallisto's saying those things about you, I...I think..." He closed his eyes tight and shook his head. He snapped up to look him in the eyes, cringing as he spoke. "I think there's a reason for it. Only a...a...a bad person would make him mad enough to say those things."

    "Yuki...why?" Nori's voice quivered as he started to tear up.

    "And to think I liked you! That I wanted you to...to be my...ugh! You jerk!"

    Without warning, Yuki made to slap him, like a girl hitting a pervert. On instinct, Nori caught and twisted his wrist. The strawberry blond boy cried out in pain. Nori let go in shock, causing Yuki stumble back as he pulled away in the same motion. Gino and Lorant were right there to catch him before he fell over.

    "Why do you have to be like this, Nori?!" Yuki cried.

    "I'm just being me!" he countered.

    "I guess so..." the strawberry blond boy mused. "The real you is..." He suddenly slumped and turned away with a peculiar sorrow. He saw him mouth, "Sorry."

    The real him. Nori would be the first to admit, he could be prickly at times. He was acutely aware it was part of why it was hard for him to make friends. Maybe he had some personality flaws, but Kallisto was exaggerating or saying subjective things were fact. Besides, did Yuki really think all the kindness he'd seen was a facade? That side was the real...

    Lorant pointed down the hall. "Get out."

    Beau agreed, as did Gino. Yuki did not do so, but his silence was his answer as far as Nori was concerned. "Leave, and do not return."

    "Fine!" he snapped. "I was planning on that anyway!" He gave them the finger and stomped away.

    "Nori..." he thought he heard Yuki's voice cry out to him, but he said nothing else. It quickly faded into the background ambiance, in any case.

    What the hell just happened?! And here he thought Yuki was going to be a good friend who'd stick with him thick and thin! But no, he was just like the rest of them! Whatever he said was probably just going to be more insults, anyway! He hoped every last one of them got what was coming to them for betraying him like this!

    ---​

    As the hours went by, Nori's anger gave way to anguish.

    Unlike many of his peers, he never asked for much from life. All he needed was food, shelter, and an education. He had few wants. He wanted to be himself, he wanted to make a difference in the world, and he wanted to have friends. Yet he had none, again.

    Why wasn't he allowed to have friends?! They were so hard to make, yet life had it out for him when it came to keeping them! Every single one had been taken from him so far. Lux's parents moved, Betsy-Ann was forced away, Arumi was too afraid to support him, and Yuki turned on him. Why did Yuki have to be that way?!

    And it wasn't just the ones here. There was Claris Willins, who he said some horrible things to about journeying and he never could apologize to. Sure, that one was all his fault, but still! He had a brief friend in that Prema Kannagi who didn't live in Veilstone. Numerous missed opportunities. He wouldn't be surprised if his came home to find Maylene and Rashid didn't want anything to do with him anymore! He found it so hard to make friends, that he always cherished the ones he did make. Yet they kept getting taken from him!

    "Aw, is the softy cryin' his eyes out?" came a familiar voice.

    Spike Caras. He could've been a friend too. Maybe. He chose helping Lux over helping Spike harass him, and even now, he didn't regret that.

    He slowly turned to face the bully. There was a small crowd starting to gather. And a teacher watching.

    "Spike." Nori lowly threatened. "I am not in the mood."

    "That a threat?" Spike shoved him. Nori completely kept his footing, and stepped forward. "Ain't scared'a you."

    "Spike," he repeated. "I am warning you. Back off before you get hurt."

    "Oh yeah? Whatcha gonna do? Throw dirt in my face? Hit me with a cast? Kick me in the balls?" He pushed him again. "Little bitch, can't fight head-on."

    Nori eyed the teacher. He was just watching this unfold. He probably wasn't going to do anything until he fought back. "Cut it out. I've had enough–"

    The boy saw Spike's arm thrusting forward. He got his guard up to cover his face, only to be hit in the stomach instead. He coughed, winded from the blow. "Little bitch!" Spike taunted as he was clutching his gut. "Ain't so tough now, ain't ya?" He punctuated this with a jab to the eye. He flashed a sick grin and wound up for a sharp right hook.

    Before he could swing, Nori ducked and lunged for the bully, tackling him to the ground. The boy unloaded on him with a flurry of punches. He heard the shout of an adult over the cheers of kids and teenagers, but paid the teacher no heed, continuing to pummel away until he was physically yanked off by some more students.

    Spike coughed as he was helped to his feet by more of their peers. "You're lucky, I woulda–"

    Nori broke free. The bully's eyes stretched wide as he drove his elbow directly into his cheek. In an instant, Spike was spitting up teeth and blood.

    "Fucker! Mother...fu–" He sobbed violently. "Hurts...shit! This fuckin' hurts!"

    "Enough of this!" the teacher stepped in. "Spike Caras, all you all right?!"

    "No! This hurts. Mooooom!" Reduced to a crying mess, like one of his victims. Nori had a feeling he wouldn't be getting any trouble from this wannabe bully ever again.

    The boy clutched at his own head. Throbbing, likely a black eye. But the teacher showed him none of the same concern.

    The teacher angrily pointed. "Go to the principal's office, young man!"

    "What about him, he–"

    "RIGHT NOW!"

    "School's out, you're not the boss of me!"

    The teacher grabbed him, but Nori pulled free in one motion and ran away, right across the road. He heard honking behind him as vehicles unwittingly blocked any pursuers. He wasn't going to stick around and get lectured for defending himself! Especially when that stupid teacher did nothing when Spike attacked him!

    All of this was Kallisto's fault! He checked over his shoulder to look for anyone following, before getting out and assembling his skateboard. He was going to tell that jerk exactly what he thought of him, as soon as he got back!

    ---​

    "Where is he?!"

    Nori stormed into the Gym, demanding answers. When no one answered after three seconds, he started moving. Unnerved Gym goers and staff alike parted to make way for him. He went down the left hall, running into Mr. Kubo. He leered at the janitor, who nervously pointed to the arena door. With an appreciative nod and, "Thank you," Nori shoved inside.

    "You!"

    Sure enough, there he was. Kallisto did not look surprised or intimidated in the slightest, meeting Nori's fiery rage with cold emptiness.

    "You did this!"

    Kallisto crossed his arms. "I didn't do anything."

    His irreverent denial completely set Nori off. He started screaming, unsure of what he was even saying. It may have well been nonsense or profanities, but given Kallisto was replying, maybe they were thoughts and phrases. Whatever the case, he was brought out of it by the sudden appearance of Volkner.

    "Nori," the Gym Leader called out from the far end.

    "What?!"

    "Come with me."

    The boy looked to Kallisto, who remained impassive. He eyed the others. Eddie was biting his lip, Ollie was glaring, and Tono wasn't even paying attention - he was wearing headphones plugged into his cell phone.

    "Ugh!" Throwing up his arms in frustration, the boy decided it was best if he listened to Volkner. The Gym Leader led him to the back room. "Why'd you do that?!" he complained along the way.

    The Gym Leader halted. "Nori. Don't let yourself be provoked. You're bad at that."

    The boy was about to protest further on instinct, when it sunk in. Was Kallisto just letting him make himself look bad? Was he trying to goad him by being calm and disinterested? Sure, there's things like fighting back against Spike, but maybe he could've confronted Kallisto with a bit more tact...

    "For now, calm down, step back, and assess."

    "But I–"

    "Stay here and cool off. I'll handle this."

    Nori took a deep breath. If Volkner was offering...he'd take that. Maybe the Gym Leader could do something about this. He entered the garage area, leaving his mentor to confront Kallisto. Long overdue, he thought. Yet better late than never.

    ---​

    Kallisto and his friends were relaxing in the Gym's arena. The life of a Gym Trainer could be dull. You had plenty of free time, yet you always had to be ready for the possibility of a challenger, so you never wanted to do anything too engaging lest you be interrupted. So in between, you had to do things that were easy to pick up and put down. It limited your hobbies, in other words.

    After dismissing talking about what happened, the head Gym Trainer had decided to join Ollie for some exercise, alongside Eddie. Funny, he thought. Several months ago, Ollie would always balk whenever Volkner ran the beep test. Now here he was working out of his own volition. Ollie wanted to do the test again to see how far he'd come. The rest of them were interested as well, though Kallisto sincerely doubted Volkner was going to run it anymore.

    "Hey."

    Speaking of whom. He had come back from his chat with Nori. Hopefully, a harsh scolding.

    "Kallisto," Volkner sternly said. "We need to talk. Privately."

    The three runners slowed to a stop. Tono looked up from his mobile game. All eyes fell upon him. Why would he need to speak with him? With a reluctant sigh, Kallisto moved to follow. Volkner guided him upstairs into the trainer's lounge.

    The Gym Leader turned to address an Elekid and a Magnemite in the halls. "You two," he told them. "Stay by the doors, don't let anyone by until we come out."

    The Elekid saluted, and the Magnemite silently floated over to do so.

    "Volkner," the head Gym Trainer asked before they stepped inside. "What's going on here?"

    He waited until the door was shut and they were standing in the center of the room before addressing him. "Kallisto. Are you trying to ruin Nori's life?"

    He crossed his arms, not in the mood to talk about that. "I ruined nothing. People saw something, several things in fact, and are judging for themselves."

    "Cut the semantics," the Gym Leader barked. "One way or another, you were responsible for this."

    Kallisto had vaguely heard about what happened, between the rumor mill and Nori's inane babbling. He couldn't say he was surprised. "One way or another, he's throwing a fit about it instead of trying to reflect and improve himself in any way."

    That was the most frustrating part about this. He'd seen his friends, Volkner over the years, and even he had thrown a fit or two in his time. Yet in all of those cases, they either apologized, dropped it, or changed for the better. Not Nori. Not yet, at least.

    Volkner sneered. "What's your problem lately? Nori's done nothing to warrant this."

    "There's a lot he needs to learn about the world and how it works. Believe me, it hurts me seeing what's happening just as bad." It was painfully ironic too, given how otherwise mature he was for a twelve-year-old. After a moment, Kallisto decided to add, "But I wouldn't have to if you'd done your job right in the first place."

    "Don't make me fire you," was the instant reply.

    "You really don't want to do that," Kallisto threatened right back. He paused. He had to calm down here. He couldn't believe he actually said that. "That was out of line. I'm sorry."

    Volkner's expression remained unchanged. "I'm giving you a stern warning. No more of this feuding."

    "Is that going to go both ways?" he queried. The Gym Leader had been taking Nori's side too often as of late.

    "I'll tell him, yes."

    With this, Volkner left. Kallisto waited around thirty seconds before he did the same. He was only dignifying this because Volkner was his boss. But if Nori still wouldn't learn, there were going to be consequences. Cruel as he was being to the young official in-training here, it was to be kind. Nori was inevitably going to anger the wrong person some day. And they would not be as compassionate as him. It was going to be no one's fault, the cause of no one but Nori himself.

    ---​

    Nori laid down in the hallway as he waited for Volkner to return, simply relaxing with Pachi. He had sent the Demon out to do the same, though she opted to rant to Volkner's Pokemon and use some of the Gym Leader's personal training equipment in one of the side-rooms.

    He was actually close to dozing off when the door opened. He sat up against the wall, holding the electric squirrel like a plush toy. The Gym Leader rounded the corner with a forlorn expression. Volkner shook his head as he caught sight of him.

    "He wasn't hearing it."

    "No...why? Why?" He squeezed Pachi tight. Why did Kallisto not feel any guilt?! Why did his life have to be this way?!

    Volkner walked over. "The officials don't care. You're still in this. Remember that."

    "What's the point if everyone hates me?!" the boy cried.

    "The Pokemon?" No, that didn't help! The man scratched his cheek. "Sorry. But, not everyone does. I don't."

    That was...maybe the only thing keeping him going at this point. He still had someone supporting him, someone to open up to. Someone who cared, rather than having to vent to anyone who might listen like he'd had to in the past. But how long was all this going to go on? Nori was fearful, and not only for himself.

    "Aren't you worried about yourself? Arumi's afraid to even associate–"

    The Gym Leader's reply was plain and simple. "It'll be worse if I give up, for not doing my job. I lose either way, so I'm doing what I want."

    What he wants. And he loses either way. So he's sort of being spiteful? That was...that was good to know. Volkner wasn't planning on going back on his word. The Gym Leader was going to do his best to see him through this. And yet...saying that and being able to do so were two different things.

    Nori was able to get to his feet. "Why is it like this?" he quietly asked.

    "You'll find few people who don't love Kallisto. And few people Kallisto doesn't love," the blond man explained. "Anyone he doesn't, people assume the worst about them."

    "Anyone?" He picked up on that, right? He wasn't just talking in the hypothetical. "You mean, there's other people?!"

    Volkner was caught off guard. He looked away and quickly answered. "...Ollie, in the past."

    Nori opened his mouth to demand answers. Yet he ended up saying, "I sort of got that impression."

    A lot of things about that added up. What Arumi had mentioned about him being far worse than he was today, some of the things Ollie had said, how the others treated him, even his recent quest for self-improvement. He could see Kallisto calling the pudgy teen out over something.

    "It was more a stern talking to in public, but it had the same effect," the Gym Leader elaborated. "Ollie quickly changed, for the better in his case."

    "But I'm not wrong!" Nori was absolutely sure about this. "Kallisto ruined my life, and he thinks he's right!"

    "I can try to get you reassigned, if things get too bad here." Nori was hoping it would never come to that. "But we'll take things day by day. Until then, it might be best to avoid contact with him."

    "Yeah..." Nori conceded. "Especially if he was provoking me today."

    Pachi nodded in agreement. He also noticed the Demon had poked her head out, and after a nod of acknowledgment, went back to her workout. This sort of made sense. Maybe Kallisto was simply letting him dig his own grave. Maybe the best way was not to bother with Kallisto anymore. As best he could, anyway.

    "So what happened after school?" the Gym Leader suddenly asked.

    "Oh." He should've figured Volkner would get a phone call. He explained it simply. "There's this dumb incompetent bully, Spike, who hated me ever since I stood up to him for my friend, Lux. He tried to pick a fight after school, right in front of a teacher. They didn't do anything until I fought back. I hurt him pretty bad, too."

    Volkner scoffed. "Typical."

    "I just left since I knew they were going to suspend me anyway."

    "For the rest of the month," Volkner stated. In a simple matter-of-fact tone, maybe a little dismissive.

    Nori tilted his head. "You're not mad at me?"

    Volkner shrugged. "You probably should've stayed, maybe it would've been for less." He chuckled slightly. "But I don't blame you. Would've done the same at your age."

    Nori nodded, finally finding it in himself to smile for the first time today, even if only vaguely. He was more like his mentor than either of them thought. "I think I needed some time away from school anyway. But I'm going to have a lot of work to catch up on..."

    "You'll manage." The Gym Leader patted him on the back. "We'll use the time to push your other training."

    Pachi squeaked in agreement and hopped to the floor, eager to get started. He chirped out a sentence while grinning. Nori swore he heard the rhythm of his enemy's name in there at the start.

    "Kallisto?" he asked, guessing on the second half. "You don't like him?"

    The little squirrel devilishly flashed his front teeth and nodded. Volkner laughed heartily at this. Nori smiled genuinely. They were all willing to fight for him. Maybe with their support, he could come out the other side of this. And it was a pipe dream, but maybe there was some way to get back at Kallisto after all, no matter how futile it seemed. He just wanted to see the head Gym Trainer get what he deserved.

    ##########​

    May 24th, 2015

    Nori generally kept to his room or the back for the first few days after the incident. Outside of Volkner and the Pokemon, he barely spoke with anyone else. He especially distanced himself from the Gym Trainers, as planned. They similarly didn't want anything to do with him, or were giving him his space. Which helped.

    But on the evening of the 24th, there was something that was unavoidable. The boy opened the door to the trainer's lounge, only to find Kallisto and Tono inside. He immediately turned around and left for his room. He fired a lethal glare behind him as he heard the door open, unchanging when he saw it was Tono.

    "What do you want?!" he barked to the nerd. Pachi angrily squeaked as well.

    I shall keep this brief," came the reply, as they kept walking. "Well done on your victory."

    Nori slowed, but he didn't stop. This was too convenient. "Thank you," was his tentative reply, but he knew something else was coming.

    But no, that was all Tono had to say. Just simple congratulations. This only made Nori worry more. Was this Tono acknowledging his victory in retrospect like Eddie did? Or had Kallisto made him change his tune?

    As Tono turned to leave, another thing came to mind. "How's McCloud?" he stopped and asked. Truth be told, Nori was wondering and worried about the Jolteon.

    "He is looking at up to two and a half months to heal," the glasses-wearing teen replied while walking away. "But he will eventually make a full recovery."

    Nori nodded. "That's a relief..."

    Tono paused and spun back around. He gave a frank look. "Nori Carino. Loathe as I am to admit, you have your own special brand of talent. Do not waste it."

    There it sort of was? Actually, it felt more like a compliment and plea. "Are you fine with what's going on?" he demanded.

    "As his friend, I support Kallisto," came the simple reply. With that, Tono got on his way.

    Those were his words. But his sorrowed expression and his reluctant tone both ran counter to them. The possibilities spelled themselves out.

    Nori closed his eyes and thought. Tono really was a loyal friend to Kallisto. The head Gym Trainer was stupidly lucky to have someone like him. What Nori would give for that. For a while, he thought Lux would be that person. Or maybe Claris in the past. He was never as close to Maylene or Rashid like he was to either of them. Yet both of those friends were gone, and Nori figured he'd be lucky to still have the other two.

    On a different note, there was something else on his mind in regards to the Gym Trainers. Particularly, remembering some of the things they'd done for him at his low points. Though he supposed it was nothing worth stressing over. In multiple ways.

    ##########​

    May 31st, 2015

    All Nori was able to do for the rest of the month was train and work on his Official lessons. He didn't mind for the first few days, but it quickly became painfully lonely. Even the staff at the Gym didn't want anything to do with him. Some turned away or left whenever he entered the room, or even pretended he didn't exist. Others were more confrontational. It got so bad that Volkner called a staff meeting to discuss professional conduct.

    On the final day of the month, Nori kept to upstairs. He briefly went out onto the balconies. There were the maintenance crews, slacking off again. They made clear they weren't going to listen to him anymore, not after what Kallisto had said about him.

    At around 3pm, he was sitting in his room studying, when there was a knock. "Mail for you," came the voice of Mrs. Stetcher, who slipped it under the door.

    The head receptionist was the only person in the Gym who hadn't been treating him like human garbage since the 20th. Yet she had been keeping her interactions with him strictly professional. Another who didn't want to associate out of concern for themselves, most likely.

    Pachi fetched the letter and brought over. It was addressed to him, but had no return address. Could it be from his mom? Perhaps Betsy-Ann? Maybe...just maybe, could it be from Lux? He wasted no time tearing the envelope open and having a look.

    To Nori Carino

    You are one of the worst people I've ever seen. The world would be better off without you. So I'm going to kidnap you, take you up the hill, and put a bullet in your head.


    The printing was crude. Nori placed the letter down on the table. This was a death threat? Did people really want him dead? Were they actually willing to kidnap and murder him? All because of what Kallisto had said?

    He nervously glanced around the room. He quickly shut his drapes, made sure the door was locked, and pushed the desk in front of it. Pachi wasn't sure what was going on, and neither was the Demon when he brought her out.

    Nori gave his Pokemon a solemn, terrified look. They seemed to get some of the message at that. He no longer felt safe. And he feared that no one or nothing could - or would - protect him from these maniacs.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    Needless to say, this is a major tipping point, particularly for Kallisto. We're heading towards the endgame from here, so strap in.

    Also since I forgot to mention it last time, happy belated BDSP release day! Hope you've all been enjoying the glitchiest games in the series since the originals. I still need to get back to playing them.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 6: June of Despair (first part)
  • Either 17 or 18 chapters away from the end of this particular fic, if you need a count. Although they're of variable length.

    #########
    ========
    #########

    Month 6: June of Despair (first part)
    June 1st, 2015

    The first thing Nori did when Volkner returned on Monday was show him the death threat he had received. After making a copy of it, the Gym Leader said he'd send it into the police as soon as possible.

    Nori's suspension had lapsed, but for the first time in his life, the boy dreaded going to school. Not only because of the possibility of people literally trying to kill him, either. He had gotten unchecked hostility before, and there was no reason to think it would be any different today.

    He was wrong.

    The boy skated to school, as he had been doing on most days. He did remember the rule of skating, look where you're going. Pachi was out of his ball, something he decided would be near permanent moving forward. A Pokemon might not be the best protection, but it was all he could manage. The squirrel would alternate between riding with or running alongside, and presently he was on the boy's backpack. Luckily, this was far from the first time he'd skated with Pachi atop him.

    Whenever he came to a stop, Nori became aware of the world around them. He was catching the attention of almost every pedestrian around, and not in a good way. Everywhere he looked, he saw hostile glares, disappointed gazes, and suspicious whispers. This went on and on, with no end in sight. It was like he was an infamous criminal or something!

    "What's going on..." he groaned. "Do people hate me this much?"

    Pachi gently patted him on his shoulder. The boy looked back at the squirrel with a melancholous smile. At least, Pokemon wouldn't judge him for it. Maybe he should go out and get a few more. But, no. If he did that, he might not be able to give them the attention they needed once he became a Pokemon Rehabilitator.

    The light turned green, and he started out again,. This whole thing was surreal. It felt like the nearly the entire world was against him. At least there was Volkner, but it didn't mean much. The Gym Leader was a professional, not a friend. And everyone else had either moved away, weren't here, or weren't his friends anymore.

    He paused to think as he came to a stop sign. There were few people who tolerated him, but would they still do so after Kallisto's denouncement? Betsy-Ann obviously would, but what about Maylene and Rashid? What about Lux? Could his mom even hate him now?

    He caught something out of the corner of his eye. It was coming right for him! The boy yelped. He went to step away, and for a moment, he had one foot on his board and one in the air. It slid so abruptly that he panicked, managing to flip the board up yet falling over in the process.

    In the same moment, Pachi leaped off his backpack and did a picture perfect Electro Ball, intercepting the object. The metal can exploded, raining liquid and shrapnel down on the road. His Pokemon landed smoothly on the sidewalk, striking a threatening pose before going to check on his trainer.

    Nori somehow caught all of that, even while falling over like an idiot. He stared at his Pokemon in amazement. All the training was paying off.

    "Thanks, Pachi," he said, getting to his feet. "Nice shot."

    The squirrel happily chirruped, hugging his leg. Yes, that's right. Pokemon weren't people, but he still had his Pokemon. Something was better than nothing.

    "Who threw that?!" the boy yelled. Pachi went to point, but it looked like whoever it was had already made themselves scarce. And no one was going to snitch on them. With a grumble, he picked his Pokemon up, placed him on his shoulders, and continued on.

    Not even one block later, something else happened.

    Nori was waiting on the next red light, on the right side of the road. The boy was more alert this time around, just in case someone tried to throw something at him again. Nothing happened. Soon, the light changed and he kicked off...

    ...only to notice an orange car to his right rounding the bend.

    Nori reacted fast. He jumped up, did a handplant off the turning vehicle, and made it to the safety of the sidewalk. He froze up as he realized, he'd jumped off his skateboard. As the vehicle made its left turn, his board turned up in one piece beneath it. He quickly grabbed it before anyone could think of running it over.

    The vehicle pulled over and a very angry looking man got out. Nori assumed he was foreign by position of the wheel in the car, and the jersey that said Angel City Emperors on it. But his rage was nothing compared to Nori's.

    "You puto–" he started to threaten.

    "Shut up, jackass!" he screamed. "You can't turn left on a red here like you can turn ri–!"

    "Don't give a fuck. You gonna pay if you smudged my paintjob."

    "No, you're gonna pay! You nearly hit a kid and future official!" Pachi leaped off his shoulders. "And looks like my Pokemon wants to battle you, if you got any Pokemon."

    "Don't got time for this, holmes. I remember you, though." With a point, he jumped back into his car.

    The boy flipped him the bird as he sped off, making a mental note of the license plate in the process. He checked his skateboard, noticing one of the wheels was wobbly. He turned to some salarymen who had witnessed the incident. "You saw that, didn't you?! He almost ran me over!"

    They immediately ignored him and went about their business as if nothing happened. The boy could only scream in frustration. He took out his binder, wrote down the plate number in case something else happened that made him forget, and got on his way.

    ---​

    Nori decided to walk the rest of the way, just to be sure. He arrived at school with only minutes to spare because of it. Any hopes that things would be better there or that time had healed the wounds from May 20th were dashed from the moment he walked in the front doors.

    As his peers began to notice his presence, a wave of silence rippled through them. It went completely quiet save for whispers and the chatter of people who weren't paying him any heed. But many were. It was like he was on-stage, except not a single one of the eyes upon him had any amity whatsoever.

    "What the hell is this?" the boy demanded. "Is there something wrong?"

    The bell rang, and they all turned and left. The boy laughed slightly at the insanity of the situation. That was crazy. He heard of making heads turn when you walked into a room, and he'd just done that. And yet he couldn't laugh for long.

    People had avoided him in school before, but this was a whole different level than that. This was a horrifying new reality where no one wanted anything to do with him, and at worst, thought he was better off dead. And he had to suffer through it.

    ---​

    Classes that day went about as well as he could expect. At lunch, he went to the battling cage. "If you have a problem with me, then fight me!" he announced. Yet people hated him so much that no one took him up, and completely ignored him when he made some challenges himself. All he ended up doing was making himself look idiotic before the teacher overseeing things told him to leave.

    When he got back to the Gym that afternoon with Pachi at his side, Volkner was waiting for him in the lobby.

    "What took you?" he asked. Nori hadn't been able to find Eddie after school to say he was going to be late. Thankfully, the Gym Leader was more concerned and curious than angry.

    "I walked. My skateboard almost got crushed." He took it out, showing off the wobbly wheel. "It wasn't, but I decided I shouldn't ride it."

    The Gym Leader gave him a grim look. "What happened?"

    "Some guy was turning left on a red. He nearly ran me over, and I guess damaged my skateboard. I got the plate number, though." He wrote it down so he wouldn't forget.

    "Let's talk." Volkner motioned for Nori to follow him into the back.

    Ambipom waved to them as they went inside. They returned the gesture and kept going. In another side-room, he caught a glimpse of Volkner's Lanturn alongside a strange tube-like blue eel Pokemon called Eelektrik - one of the Gym Leader's newer Pokemon. The room had a pool around 50cm deep; actually some repurposed bathtubs welded together by Volkner's ingenuity. The fish and eel had a camaraderie alongside their fellow aquatic Pokemon Octillery, which wasn't with them.

    The first to greet them in the actual garage area itself was Volkner's Minun. Pachi immediately hopped off and greeted the fellow Pika-esque Pokemon with a tailshake. He squeaked, maybe asking if he could go play? The boy motioned an agreement.

    Octillery was dozing next to the speedboat and what looked like a work in-progress scale model of the city. The boy looked up, seeing Chatot up perched up on the rafters. Galvantula was with the colorful black parrot as it sometimes was. Two others, his Electivire and this weird blue and purple humanoid called a Toxtricity, were sparring off in a corner of the room. Finally, Luxray and Raichu came running up to greet their trainer as they were nearing the vehicles. The blond man gave them both pats before heading to a table near the corner.

    Volkner pulled out a seat for Nori, and went over to his workbench. He rolled the swivel chair over and sat down, quietly waiting for Nori to speak.

    "So, yes..." the boy started. "When I went to school today, no one wanted anything to go with me. Nobody even wanted to battle me when I went to the cages."

    "Hm."

    "And then there was that car that almost hit me. I know he did it on purpose. Some people saw it, they didn't do a thing." Nori sighed. "I don't know anymore. I didn't think it'd be this bad. I don't feel safe..."

    The Gym Leader scratched his chin. "Can help with that. I'll drive you to and from school from now on."

    "What about the Gym?" he asked. "No, no, no. What about your car? Aren't you worried about it?"

    He shook his head. "They'd be stupid to hit a Gym Leader."

    The boy nodded. "I still don't like this. You're risking so much for me. Thanks." The Gym Leader only replied with a faint nod. "What if it doesn't stop, though? What if everyone keeps hating me because of Kallisto?"

    The Gym Leader sighed. "Leaving Sinnoh will help. Leaving the country would be even better. The Officials should understand." He scratched his cheek. "Kallisto's popular, but not as popular overseas."

    "I really don't want to do that..."

    "You might have to," said Volkner. "I don't like it either."

    "Can't you do something?"

    "I tried. He's dug in his heels."

    "What about the Officials? Aren't they doing anything?"

    "A lot are on his side." Volkner shrugged. "You're lucky the ones that matter are neutral. Uh, higher-ups and top trainers, that is."

    Nori groaned. "Why? How? Just how is Kallisto so popular? Why are they so stupid about it?"

    "Just how it is."

    "What about his cousin?"

    "She hasn't said anything. Doubt she'd say much if she did. Probably something carefully worded that doesn't condemn or condone it. For her image's sake."

    "It was a long shot..." He was even willing get to help from her at this point.

    "Flint said sorry to hear, wish he could do more, but he's really busy himself." Nori rolled his eyes, which did not escape Volkner's notice. "Yeah. Sentiment won't help now."

    "What's Kallisto trying to do? Does he really think this is helping me?"

    "I think so."

    "Well, it's not helping."

    A nod. "Yeah."

    Nori sighed. "Sorry for complaining so much."

    "It's fine. Hear to listen." Volkner leaned back. "How's training?"

    "That's the one thing that is going well." Nori eyed Pachi, who was over playing with Minun and Galvantula, which had come down from the ceiling. The spider was playfully shooting electrified strings, charging up the two Pika-esque Pokemon as they frolicked. "Oh, a funny thing happened. On the way to school, someone threw a can of something at me. I fell over trying to avoid it, but Pachi shot it out of the air with Electro Ball."

    The Gym Leader snickered. "Not bad, little guy," he called to it. Pachi wagged his tail at the praise.

    "How've you been?" the boy asked Volkner.

    "The usual."

    "That's good to hear." At least, it seemed his own reputation wasn't dragging Volkner down.

    "Just stay here if you want," the Gym Leader offered.

    "I was going to ask if I could, thank you."

    ---​

    Nori hung out with the Gym Leader until a challenger came along. Volkner took Galvantula, Lanturn, and Raichu to face them. He allowed Nori to decide what he wanted to do. The boy figured he may as well watch. From the balconies, that is, to interact with the Gym Trainers as little as possible.

    That was his plan. However, as he went out into the halls, he found Ollie waiting for him. The hefty teen didn't seem angry, at least.

    "Did you want to talk to me?" he asked.

    Ollie nodded and lowered his head. "Please, man," he said, barely loud enough to be heard.

    "What?"

    The hefty teen ran over to him and grabbed his shirt. Nori pulled away ready to fight, but Ollie beseeched him. "You gotta say sorry to Kallisto. It's not worth it, man! I've been through it before. I was just like you. Young and dumb. Thinking I could surpass him someday."

    And this caught Nori off-guard. Ollie, of all people, trying to help him? Again? He knew the Gym Trainer had compassion in him, ever since March. This was not how or when he was expecting him to show it, however.

    "I know what you're going through," Ollie said. "Didn't have it that bad. But it's not too late! Things can go back to normal! Just reconsider Kallisto!"

    And yet, Nori could not accept this. "How about you reconsider him?" he asked, with a firm yet restrained tone. "I still don't know what it is you were like back then. But one thing you told me was you know the others were bullying you. And I know this includes Kallisto in some way."

    It was then Ollie's turn to be taken off-guard. Nori read his expression. He had a slumped, sorrowful posture that defied his guise of confused and angered disbelief.

    "Come on, Ollie Gooch!" Nori urged, not sure where he was going with this. "I know that hasn't sat well with you the whole time. Stand with me!"

    As if he had flipped a switch, the hefty teen lashed out with an attempted shove that Nori easily stepped aside from. "Shut up!" he screamed. "What do you know about me?!"

    "Not a lot. But I know enough!" The boy admitted. "And I know a lot about Kallisto!"

    Ollie sighed, shutting his eyes tight. "He's just the best," he lamented, thinking back on earlier times. "He forgave me for everything dumb I ever did. I know I have a long way to go, but I'd never have gotten this far without him!" He looked at Nori, anger shooting through his body. "But you kept pushing and pushing! He can help anyone, but he can also do the opposite, like you're seeing!" And shifted back to concern. "Just apologize. Please!"

    "No!"

    "This is so like you!" he snapped. "I see what they're saying now. You need to open your eyes!"

    "Why don't you open yours?"

    "Fine! I'll show you!" Ollie reached for his belt and removed two Poke Balls from it. "I want to battle you! A double battle!"

    "Like the others?" Nori asked. "On exhibition day, right?"

    "No, I don't want to wait. We'll battle on the 6th!"

    "Okay." Well, he supposed Yuki was right about this after all, just not about when it was going to happen. "I accept."

    "Good, you're going down like a bitch, bitch!" The hefty teen blew a raspberry and marched off, muttering to himself.

    Moments later, Volkner opened the side door. "Hey," the Gym Leader said. "Heard everything."

    Nori nodded. "I can win this."

    "I know you can."

    Nori looked down the hall where Ollie had gone. "It's him I'm worried about." The more he heard, the more it seemed like Ollie was in the same boat as him at some point. The only difference was, he broke down. "What was he like?" he asked the Gym Leader.

    "Nothing like you. He was a huge jerk. Big ego, little to back it up. If there was anyone who Kallisto did need to whip into shape, it's him."

    The boy shook his head. Okay, maybe his assumptions weren't completely correct. "That doesn't mean Kallisto's right to do this to me."

    "I know," the blond man agreed. "Loyalty is a powerful thing."

    "Yeah. I could never do anything to betray a friend. Never again. Not after what happened with Claris and Lux." He should've been more of a friend to them. He should've done more, stood by them when he needed to. "But loyalty isn't just blind support. You have to accept your friends, but you do sometimes have to say hard things no one else will." And Kallisto's friends might be the only ones who could change his mind about this. That's why he was hoping for their support, or at least for them to step back from supporting him.

    "Heh." Volkner smirked. "You're very mature sometimes."

    He got that a lot. "I had to be, growing up as I did."

    "Go up and watch." The Gym Leader motioned. "I'll teach you about double battles after." He was halfway through the door before catching himself. "Uh, ever had one before?"

    Nori shook his head. "Besides the multi battle with Kallisto, I've only seen them."

    "Okay. I'll show you." The boy blinked. Was he going to change the challenger's battle into an impromptu double battle, just for him? "Just take notes and I'll explain after."

    ##########​

    June 3rd, 2015

    Over the next few days, Volkner taught Nori as much as he could about double battling. As he explained, it was all about cooperation and teamwork. A lot of trainers got into the habit of turning them into separate single battles, with the occasional bit of teamwork. There was far more to being a true double battle expert, such as isolating opposing Pokemon, how to get your Pokemon in sync, and proper use of moves that hit a wide area.

    Nori actually was able to get some practice with it at school on Wednesday. It started with trying to hang out with the school delinquents. If anyone would, it would be a group of rejected misfits like them, right? But no, not even they liked him. With a bit of provoking, and he got not one, but two to come over to the battling cages to face him.

    His two opponents had chosen one each, a Lickitung and a Magmar. Thankfully, the former didn't know any water moves like Eddie's did. While they were hopelessly inexperienced compared to him, the problem was the Demon refusing to cooperate with Pachi. She managed to get paralyzed by one of his Thunder Waves by accident, and had refuses to get clear of Discharge when Pachi had a perfect chance to zap both of them.

    That said, the battle was still firmly in their favor. And it was worrying the two delinquents.

    "We need to try something!" the goth guy yelled.

    "What?!" asked the skinhead female.

    "Like this! Attract on them both, Glosso!"

    With the Demon distracted with the Magmar, Nori could only watch as the Lickitung put on a...not very cute display as it spread hearts everywhere. They had no effect on Pachi. They sure caught the Demon's attention, though. She took one look at Glosso and went berserk. The old Demon came out as she grabbed it by the tongue, reeled it in, and let loose.

    "What the fuck!?" the goth exclaimed.

    Nori warily eyed his Pokemon. "Take it easy!" he yelled as she was slamming the Lickitung into the ground.

    "I mean, what the fuck is that?!"

    "Psychological moves don't affect every Pokemon the same," he explained, feeling strange to be giving a lecture like this. He had a feeling that not only was the Demon not interested in romance in the first place, she was offended by the attempt.

    "Stop it with Fire Blast, Magmar!" shouted the skinhead, although she cast a wary eye to Pachi as she gave this command.

    But the one who acted first was the Demon. With Glosso still firmly in her grip, she whirled the Lickitung around and threw it at Magmar as it was reeling back. Seeing this, Nori gave a speedy order.

    "Pachi, quick! Discharge!"

    The squirrel didn't have to be told twice to get in there and zap the two Pokemon into unconsciousness. The Demon just barely stopped in time, and seeing her foes were in a heap, she took a swat at the only Pokemon still standing.

    "Enough, stop!" he yelled, as Pachi retreated to the safety of his trainer's shoulders. The Demon glared up at him. "We're fighting Ollie soon, and you need to start getting along with Pachi!"

    The teal creature turned away with a huff. The boy sighed as he recalled her, tuning out the boos and apathetic ruling from the teacher. He might've overpowered these two, but the same trick wasn't going to work on the more experienced Ollie.

    Was this Ollie's game? Take advantage of how different his two Pokemon were? It had never really come up before. One was serious and battle-hungry, and the other was playful at heart. The Demon had always tolerated Pachi, but was this her true feelings coming to the surface? The boy suddenly felt far worse about his chances.

    ---​

    Nori went to the square after the battle. One tiny advantage about his social situation was having plenty of table space to himself, if he could secure a spot. Furthermore, he wasn't the focus of attention wherever he went anymore.

    "Future Official Condemned by–"

    That is, unless the attention was drawn to him. He had been in there for about five minutes, sitting there and thinking when he heard the unmistakable voice of Arumi. He turned to face the reporter girl, who met his gaze with stunned surprise.

    "Well?" Gino was right in behind her, much to Nori's surprise. He nudged her.

    Arumi again looked at Nori. She frowned and sighed. "I can't do this."

    "Arumi?" Nori asked.

    "I'm not doing this," she repeated at Gino, a bit of firmness in her tone. "I won't."

    "So are you supporting me?" the boy inquired.

    "I...I can't do that, either. I'm so sorry." The girl ran off in tears. It was evident she wanted to stick by him, and that was a tiny comfort. Yet not even she, a member of the prestigious Schrader family, could defy the social hatred brought on by Kallisto's denouncement. Although maybe she would still be willing to help him with something...if he could find a way to reach her.

    "Very well, let's see if I can pull this off." Gino cleared his throat. He boomed, with the same energy Arumi as would. "Future Official Conde–"

    "Are you trying to start something?" Nori stood and got up in his face. "I've just finished kicking the delinquents' asses. You want a battle, too?" It was too bad Pokemon weren't allowed indoors, or else Pachi likely would've punctuated with some sparks.

    "All right, break it up you two," a teacher came in and intervened. "Nori Carino, that is unacceptable behavior."

    "Whatever you say," he dismissed as he walked off. He wasn't going to listen if they were going to be blatantly biased like that. It was an immature reaction, sure. Yet anger was the only thing keeping him going right now. He had to cling to it. No matter what.

    ##########​

    June 4th, 2015

    "All right! We're getting it down!" Ollie Gooch declared. He gave a nod to Stunfisk and Lanturn as he brought them back to their balls. Tono did the same with David, although Kallisto simply allowed his Zebstrika to remain out for some stretch time.

    "Yes, you're doing great, Gooch," said Kallisto as he patted his Pokemon. He hadn't been able to give her as much attention as he wanted the past month. So he let her in on the practice sparring they had been doing to prepare Ollie for the battle in two days time.

    Ollie chuckled. "Thanks! Man, this is awesome! I can't wait for this! He's gonna be all washed up by the time I'm done with him! Literally!"

    Tono facepalmed. "This is sadism," he remarked.

    "Well." Kallisto decided to play devil's advocate here. "When you can seize an advantage in battle, you have to take it. Sometimes, this even means an advantage over the other trainer. Of course, there's things that are disallowed in official battles, such as use of psychic powers. But taking advantage of a phobia isn't one of them, especially given that it can happen incidentally."

    "I want to do anything I can to win this!" his friend chimed in. "Including that! Besides, like you said, I shouldn't have to not use Lanturn's best moves just 'cause he's a pussy!"

    "This sort of thing is a touchy subject. You can't well ignore these sorts of individuals, but it's not fair to their opponents to restrict them, either. Official League rules don't cater to them at all." Kallisto even recalled this coming up a few years ago, with Preston's Exploud causing problems for a challenger who hated loud noises. "That said, it doesn't reflect well on people who go out of their way to do things like this. So try not to do it too often."

    Ollie received the message loud and clear with a salute. "Yeah, only in special, heated cases like this!" He understood well.

    Tono leaned back against the wall with a smile. "All told, this will be your first major battle since the tournament. I am looking forward to how much better you have become."

    "Thanks, Tono!" Not gonna disappoint anyone!" Ollie again laughed. "Except him, when he loses!"

    This made him and Tono chuckle. Ollie's recent drive for self-improvement had started in-part due to worrying about being a worse trainer than Nori. This was going to be his chance to put his skills to the test.

    "Though I have to say," Kallisto spoke up. There had been something on his mind since the start of the month. "I am surprised Nori's even in the mental state to do this."

    Tono crossed his arms. "I am not. Nori Carino has always proven himself to be a person willing and able to stand up against adversity."

    "But against this much?"

    "Yes," his best friend bluntly replied. "It is simply how it is."

    "Heh, once I show'em who the stronger trainer is, thanks to you, Kallisto," Ollie winked. "He'll have to rethink everything!"

    Kallisto wondered about that. Eddie had told him how Nori was being treated at school, to say nothing about what he'd been hearing around in public. And yet the young official in-training had shown no signs of being dissuaded by any of it. The head Gym Trainer couldn't shake the bad feeling he was getting. This was going to come to a head eventually, in a way Nori wouldn't be able to brush aside. And no one was going to be happy with the results.

    ##########​

    June 5th, 2015

    Nori was spending more and more time in the back area of Sunyshore Gym. Volkner had been allowing him to use his personal training area. It was much more quiet compared to anywhere else, and there was zero risk of anyone but the Gym Leader coming by.

    He had been sparring with Volkner's Pokemon and making no progress on getting his to cooperate. He had been aware of the problem since March, but he never thought he'd have to work it out in so little time.

    Their most recent one had just come to a close. Pachi had rushed in with Quick Attack, but the Demon simply sat there watching. The little squirrel hit Toxtricity, but was quickly knocked down by a Karate Chop by Electivire. He squealed something, and his opponents nodded. The tiger-patterned monster extended a hand to help Pachi to his feet, as Toxtricity shook his head at the Demon.

    "Take a break," Volkner announced, stepping back inside. He had temporarily left to go see someone in the lobby. "You have a visitor."

    Nori recalled the Demon as he pondered. Who could be coming to see him? Hopefully no one malicious. The Gym Leader motioned to follow. He opened the door next to garage at the far side, revealing a young sumo wrestler...scratch that, young woman in a fat body suit and mask. Her chocolate brown hair gave her away, even before her peppy wave.

    "Hey, Nor'," she greeted, peeking out from under the mask.

    "Oh, Arumi!" he said. He didn't actually think she would go along with what he'd asked. He nodded at Volkner and stepped outside with her.

    "I'm sorry about Wednesday," the reporter girl said with a sigh. "And a couple weeks ago."

    "I know. I don't blame you."

    "Thanks for understanding." She reached into her body suit and pulled out a set of papers that had been stapled together. "Here. I dug up everything I could on Ollie's history for you. It's all in this report."

    "I could've told him that," remarked the Gym Leader. When they looked at him, he shrugged. "Sorry, curious."

    He had thought about asking Volkner, but he decided to take a chance on Arumi, just to see where they stood. Knowing that she always stayed in the video production room after school, he slipped a letter for her under the door after school on Wednesday.

    Nori gave them a quick glance. There were about ten pages. News articles, gathered statements, her own notes, and so on. "This looks really detailed. I really didn't expect you'd do this, let alone so much."

    "Hope this makes up for things. I shouldn't stay long, though."

    "Thanks for this." Nori paused, thinking to ask something. "Hey. We're...still friends, right?" Even though she had done this for him, he was still worried.

    She flashed a wild smile before putting her mask back on. "We are, Nor'. Just don't tell anyone."

    "Thanks, that means a lot more to me than you doing this." Just knowing he had some support - that he still had an actual friend here - meant the world to him. Even if they couldn't be real friends. "Lips are sealed, off the record, I saw nothing."

    With this, Arumi returned to her sumo wrestler disguise as she stomped off. Nori couldn't help but laugh at her exaggerated walk. Her acting could be so over-the-top at times that it was impossible to think she was faking. That's apparently how she fooled a lot of people, actually.

    After Volkner let him back inside, Nori sat down beside Volkner's Octillery to look Arumi's findings over...

    "Let me know if you need any blanks filled in," the Gym Leader offered.

    He nodded. "All right."

    Maybe some of this would help plan for Ollie. At the very least, it would help to understand him...
     
    Month 6: June of Despair (second part)
  • A/N: Sorry for the delay in getting this one out, stressing and worrying about health issues. But in better news, I can announce that as of December 12th, 1:30AM PST - this fic is officially written out in its entirety! It's only editing and extra scenes that come to mind along the way from here. So health and technology permitting, this fic will be getting finished!

    #########
    ========
    #########

    Month 6: June of Despair (second part)
    June 6th, 2015

    "Hey."

    It was the day of the battle with Ollie. Nori went into the trainer's lounge shortly after waking up, Volkner came to greet him at around 8:40am. The Gym Leader grabbed some coffee and sat down to join him at the table.

    "How's your progress?" the blond man asked as he sipped his beverage.

    "They still aren't getting along." He'd gotten in a little more practice last night. They were doing okay, but the Demon was having far more trouble adjusting to the double battle format than Pachi was. "Do you think Ollie didn't want to give us time to prepare?"

    "Yes," was Volkner's quick and blunt reply. "Any plans?"

    "You mean strategy? Well, I thought if I rushed one down as fast as possible, I could beat the other..." He shook his head. "But I wasn't sure what Pokemon he'd be using, so I wasn't thinking of anything specific."

    That was the biggest thing. Ollie knew his team, but Nori didn't know his opponent's. His Lanturn seemed a given, since it was his ace. There was that obnoxious Electrode. That Stunfisk, too. He had a gray Graveler with electric rocks in it, plus his Emolga. Then there was that Rotom, which was an anomaly by itself. He rarely used it, but Nori had seen him put it into things like a toaster or a weed whacker. He had this weird battery bug too, but Nori doubted he'd see that one.

    "Probably Lanturn and Stunfisk."

    "Why them?"

    "Synergy. Immunity. And wide-area moves."

    The boy froze up in realization. "He's going to..."

    "Yes. He's taught Stunfisk Protect, by the way." The Gym Leader scratched his chin. "Worked hard to get it adequate."

    They didn't have to say which wide-area moves. Nori shook his head. Ollie had to have been planning this for a while. And he didn't doubt the Gym Trainer would take every opportunity to abuse them. The fact that they took a lot of energy to execute didn't matter.

    "Well, you have power, some combos, and a vague idea," the Gym Leader encouraged. "Just be you."

    That was easy for him to say. Nori wished he could be anyone but himself right now.

    ---​

    Ollie Gooch was slipping in some last minute training in the training room upstairs, while Kallisto and Eddie watched. Tono was manning the Gym with Volkner, and they had no doubt Nori was practicing in the back.

    "All right, I think we're ready for this!" his heavy friend said. His Pokemon let out fishy cheers, equally fired up as their trainer.

    "You better be," said Eddie. "Don't wanna end up like me and Tono."

    "I am! Heh, the real question is if he's ready for me!" Ollie slapped his gut and laughed.

    It was something of a stroke of brilliance, Kallisto had to admit. Unlike Tono and Eddie, Ollie challenged Nori out of the blue. Nori accepted, because of course he did. Yet Ollie had been preparing for this for a while. He had wanted to issue the challenge shortly before the 20th, but their argument the other day pushed things ahead of schedule.

    "You know, I'm kind of jealous of you," Kallisto quipped.

    Ollie was surprised. "You're jealous of me?"

    "Have you seen how many people came to watch your battle? Not even I've managed to fill the Gym's stands like this, outside of exhibition day."

    "I-I mean, it's not that big a deal..." Ollie stammered, as if afraid he'd somehow offended him.

    "It is a big deal," Kallisto assured his friend. "I'm proud of you, Gooch."

    Eddie agreed. "We publicized it pretty hard. Lot of people showed up to see Nori get his ass kicked."

    "Yeah, that's gotta be it," Ollie nervously laughed. "I couldn't have done it on my own...but I'm gonna do this! I won't let them down! I'm gonna beat him in front of everyone!"

    The scary part was, Kallisto thought, he might be able to. While Nori had managed to defeat Eddie and Tono in these situations, Ollie had the huge advantage of having something to prove. Furthermore, he had the sense to drop Nori into a bad situation, knowing he'd bite on it. His victory wasn't guaranteed, of course. The outcome of any battle was never a sure thing. But win or lose, Kallisto had no doubt Ollie was going to prove his doubters wrong today.

    ---​

    The battle was set for 2pm. Too many people had come to watch. The stands were completely packed, and that just never happened outside of exhibition day. But it did.

    As he stood in position, Nori scanned the crowd for anyone he knew. He saw many familiar faces from around school. Besides a disguised Arumi, he also spotted Yuki. However, his former friend turned away as soon as he looked. It was strange. Yuki was staring at him before that, yet averted his gaze - he didn't seem mad, either. Was he regretting what happened? Well, if he was, it was on him to make things right. Nori wasn't going to do so himself, at least, just not to look dumb making an assumption.

    "Thank you for coming today," Volkner formally welcomed everyone, to applause. "For those of you who got here early, I hope you've been enjoying our Gym's battles so far. But you all came here for a reason, and it's time to get to it. We have a grudge match that couldn't wait for exhibition day. One of our Gym Trainers, Ollie Gooch..."

    And with this, the people roared. Until now, Nori had only ever heard Kallisto get these kinds of receptions. Ollie was absolutely stunned. As he recovered to bask in the glory, he waved and blew kisses into the crowd.

    "...against ‘The Demon Tamer’ Nori Carino."

    Ordinarily, Nori might have been able to respond to the boos, likely with something to make them boo even harder. But today, he did not have the energy.

    "You should just give up now!" Ollie taunted. "You don't stand a chance against me!"

    "Why are we doing this?" he decided to ask.

    The Gym Trainer was taken off-guard by this out of the blue question. "You insulted me, and you insulted my friend!" the hefty teenager yelled. "I'm not going to stand for that!"

    The crowd approved. Ollie snickered and crossed his arms in triumph. When they settled down, Nori asked another question. "Does Kallisto really need you to stand up for him? Are you doing this for him, or for yourself?"

    "Shut up!" was the reply. "Besides, trainers fight each other! I want to prove myself against you! To me, my friends, and the audience!" Nori blinked as he pointed to at the stands. He was just copying Kallisto, but it was working to get him even more praise. "Against you and your NOTHING!"

    "Volkner's helped."

    "He's the judge here, he has to be impartial!" The hefty teen did a little dance. "This is it, Nori! This is where I show me and my way's better!"

    Whatever all of that meant. Nori solemnly nodded as Ollie threw out both of his Pokemon. They were indeed Lanturn and Stunfisk. Being truthful, he wasn't sure if he could win this. Ollie was right. Nobody wanted to see him win here. His Pokemon still weren't getting along. And...there were going to be the water moves. Could he keep focus?

    Pachi leaped into action, as Nori sent out the Demon. "This is it," he gave some last minute encouragement. "Remember," he told her. "You're working with Pachi here. Wild Pokemon are one thing, but you can't win this on your own." To his concern, this did not register. Or if it did, she wasn't listening.

    Volkner nodded. "Okay. Begin."

    Nori took a deep breath. Ollie gave the first order. "Stunfisk, Protect! Lanturn, Surf!"

    He had tried to mentally prepare himself for what he knew was going to be the opening move, but as soon as the wave appeared, he reflexively backed away. "Uh...ahhh!!" He hyperventilated. "Shock Wave! Electro Ball!"

    The Demon refused to listen, just getting out of the way. Pachi eagerly obeyed. It worked as Nori expected: Pachi didn't have to aim perfectly, as water conducting electricity did it for them. However, it had no effect. The Lanturn continued riding the wave unabated, crashing over the squirrel. Nori hopped on one leg to avoid the water washing over his shoes.

    "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Ollie laughed. "Forgot about Volt Absorb, bitch!"

    Nori winced. He knew it had that ability, he just forgot it while panicking! The Demon was already going for Stunfisk while Pachi was recovering from being drenched.

    "Mud Shot the Demon!" yelled Ollie. "Lanturn, Thunderbolt her!"

    The Demon ducked under the blast of wet dirt, but before she could reach Stunfisk, got intercepted by Lanturn's electrical blast. "Pachi, um, Quick Attack! Go help!"

    "Hahahaha!" Ollie laughed. "Shoot a Muddy Water, Stunfisk! And Bounce, Lanturn!"

    Nori tensed and clutched his ribs as the flat Pokemon produced a wave of brown water a couple meters high, firing it towards its opponents and completely missing its ally as it propelled itself into the air using its tail. A different, weaker way of using the move. It was so sudden that the Demon had no chance to dodge, and Pachi ran right into it.

    "Now come down as we planned!"

    Nori slapped his fists together to try to regain his bearings. "Shadow Claw it as it does, Demon! Pachi, you use Grass Knot!"

    "Don't let it, Stunfisk! Tackle!"

    Nori realized what was about to happen. "Pachi, look out!" The squirrel heard and went to dodge...right into the fat blue fish that came crashing down upon him. Meanwhile, Stunfisk had blocked the Demon's interception, although thankfully, ended up taking the attack in its partner's place.

    This was crazy! Ollie – Ollie of all people was running circles around him! He needed to get things together, and fast! No matter how much punishment his Pokemon could take, if they kept taking it without getting much offense in, they were done for!

    "Heheheheh! Surprised?"

    "Did Kallisto coach you?" he asked.

    "A bit! But this is my battle!" He bounded and pointed. "Now Bubble Beam the Demon, Lanturn! Stunfisk, Spark her!"

    Pachi was dazed and out of position, and Ollie was once more taking advantage to get a double attack in. Trusting the Demon to take care of herself, the boy turned his attention to the squirrel, "Um, Grass Knot them both, Pachi?"

    Pachi shook things off in time to stomp his foot twice. He actually got both of them, but the real problem was, both of them got the Demon. She lunged with Poison Jab, only to get the worse of an exchange when clashing with the electrified Stunfisk. And to make things worse, she stiffened up and couldn't dodge the stream of bubbles. Paralysis, now?!

    "Demon, Shadow Claw."

    She was slow. She only grazed Lanturn, as it broke away right as she swiped. He should've given her another Cheri Berry!

    Ollie laughed. "Now to lock down that Pachirisu!" he said, as Stunfisk freed itself. "Trap it in Whirlpool and Rock Tomb!"

    Nori tensed up. "Run, Pachi!" The little squirrel tried to, but was cut off by rocks thrown in front of him. Shortly thereafter, the whirlpool formed. Nori could see where this was going. "Just hang on to the rock!" he urged, trying to avert his eyes. "No, Nori. It's far away. It won't suck you in..."

    "Quit mumbling to yourself, bitch!"

    The Demon had stood on her hind legs. "Help Pachi!" Nori urged. She did not listen and went for Lanturn, catching it off-guard with an Earth Power. Not the worst move, he supposed. Ollie grumbled.

    "Bounce! Both of you!" Both Pokemon launched into the air. Ollie turned to Nori with a sick grin. "How's that?"

    "Good, but..." He took a deep breath. "Have you forgotten what Kallisto did to you?"

    "What?"

    "I know!" the boy shouted. His Pokemon managed to avoid her foes coming down from above, although they used their momentum to escape to a safe distance. There was a lot to that report of Arumi's, but some things about it stood out. "He suggested he could get your family dropped as a sponsor from the Gym!"

    "Nori, that's not true!" the head Gym Trainer rose and shouted from his chair. A strong reaction. He was on the right track.

    "Settle down!" yelled Volkner, motioning for Kallisto to sit. In turn, the Gym Leader turned to Nori. His interest was caught like so many others.

    "Keep Bouncing!" Ollie said, although he was clearly shaken by that comment. This had turned into a stalemate. The two fish were bounding and avoiding the Demon's attacks, but she was still managing to evade them as they came crashing down. Pachi was still in the Whirlpool trap, although wasn't taking damage from it. "What do you know, Nori?!"

    "You told me Eddie and Tono made fun of you a lot."

    "Yeah, so? We're friends now?"

    "And you used to be egotistical all the time."

    "It's true. But I'm a better person now!"

    "And you said to me you wanted to prove you're better?" He paused. "That's just it! You were mad and wanted to prove you were better than them! Just like you're trying to with me!"

    "Sh-shut up!" It was just a guess, but did he hit the mark? He noticed the Demon had finally landed an attack, hitting Stunfisk with a brutal body blow that nearly sent it flying into the Whirlpool. Pachi was still hanging firm on the rocks.

    "Back to the battle!" declared Ollie. "Confuse Ray, Lanturn!"

    "Close your...no! Look at Stunfisk!" He caught that one.

    Ollie smirked. "Mud Shot!"

    She turned just in time to get it right in the face. With an irritated growl, she charged for her attacker.

    "Now Protect and Surf!"

    Again, a massive wave that made Nori want to flee the room entirely. The Demon bounced off the protective barrier harmlessly, being caught up in and washed away by the water.

    Suddenly, the whirlpool shined a bright yellow as electricity arced all around it. It dissipated and Pachi leaped from the attack with a flex and renewed vigor.

    "Seriously!?" Ollie yelled. "Discharge on the water!?"

    Nori smiled. "Your own Volt Absorb. Nice thinking." He never would've thought of that. At least, not in the state he was in. The squirrel was healed up and ready for more. He spared a glance at the Demon. All these attacks were starting to take their toll. Yet with her, it meant she was just getting warmed up.

    "Lucky bastard you got such smart Pokemon," Ollie remarked. "But this ends here! Lanturn, Bounce! Stunfisk, EARTHQUAKE!"

    Once more, Lanturn took to the air with a bound. Nori thought fast as Stunfisk jumped up to attack..

    "Pachi, Quick Attack. Block it. Demon, get ready to hit Lanturn."

    He dashed out, only to be intercepted by the Demon? He crashed into her instead as she dove underneath the flat Pokemon, preventing it herself. She clamped down on the panicking fish and swung it around a couple times - hitting Pachi in the process - before throwing it.

    "Stop that!" Nori yelled. "Don't hit Pachi!" And yet she didn't care, almost tackling him aside as she went and Skull Bashed Lanturn as it was coming down. Unlike when she did this in their very first battle here, the fish was able to get upright. Wobbly, but it at least seemed a couple more attacks could end this.

    "Then try this on for size, bitch!" Ollie said. "Both of you, Discharge!"

    Both Pokemon emitted lightning from their bodies. The Demon was trapped between, roaring in agony as she was wracked by the simultaneous attacks. Suddenly, Pachi dove beside her, shielding her from at least some of it. He was further energized by these attacks, but the problem was, so was Lanturn. That's right! They could do that!

    The shuddering Demon nearly kicked Pachi on instinct. She didn't, but the sneer said she wasn't grateful. "Okay," he said. "Pachi, you go for Lanturn. Grass Knot. Demon, you get Stunfisk. Start with Shadow Claw." If they weren't going to cooperate, may as well have them work separate.

    "Signal Beam and Spark!"

    "You've improved a lot," Nori remarked as the Pokemon went to work.

    "All thanks to Kallisto and the others," boasted Ollie.

    "It's not him right now! It's all you!" He glanced, seeing that Pachi had avoided the laser though missed his own move, and that the other two attacks had effectively canceled out.

    Ollie glared. "What are you getting at?!"

    "I'm saying, you don't need him to be great! You just have to be yourself!"

    "This is me, retard!" he yelled. "Bounce, together!"

    Up they went. They joined in midair, and guided by Lanturn, came rocketing down towards Pachi. The Demon ran to intercept, only to lock up. Pachi evaded anyway, but the two Pokemon flipped away on the rebound and came down on either side of the Demon.

    "Ollie–"

    "Stop trying to distract me! Aqua Tail and Spark!"

    "Back!" he stammered. While the Demon avoided the former, the latter would've hit if not for Pachi blocking it, unharmed by the electrical portion. "You need to hear this!"

    "There's nothing I want to hear from you!"

    Yes there was! Well, it was everyone else, but still! "Kallisto threatened you like he did me, right?!"

    The head Gym Trainer was on his feet immediately. "All right, that is blatant–"

    Volkner fired a glare at him. "Kallisto, I told you. Settle down."

    "Volkner, I'm not just going to sit by and let him badmouth me."

    "Pause the battle."

    Nori blinked. Pachi and Ollie's Pokemon listened right away, but he had to shout at the remaining combatant. "It's a time-out, Demon. Stop!" She was just about to Earth Power when she reluctantly halted.

    Volkner motioned to Kallisto. "Remove him, security."

    The crowd gasped and booed. "What?!" the heterochromic teen uttered, aghast.

    The Gym Leader crossed his arms. "Rules are rules, no matter what. Audience members, including yourself, can't disrupt a battle." He briefly glanced at Nori. "If you have a problem, take it up after."

    Kallisto sighed, "I'm sorry," he said. "I was out of line. I'll go." He left without further fuss. Brodski and Feldman followed behind. Aren't they usually supposed to follow beside, Nori thought?

    "All right, sorry." The Gym Leader did give Nori a brief smirk. The boy only shrugged. He didn't expect that to happen. "Continue."

    Ollie snapped. "Surf! Muddy Water! Ride together!"

    The boy flinched as the two Pokemon combined their attacks. "Stop it!" he yelled.

    "No, it serves you right!"

    "Dodge!"

    Pachi was able to escape, but paralysis briefly took hold over the Demon and the merged wave crashed over her. Pachi was way out of position, and they'd again landed right behind the Demon!

    "Shadow Claw!" Nori urged. "And Pachi, pick one and Quick Attack." Would the Demon even be able to pull it off? She strained as she raised a paw.

    "Finish her!" Ollie said. "Thunderbolt and Mud Shot!"

    The two Pokemon launched their attacks at the same time. Pachi did hit Stunfisk, but it was too late. And to Nori's horror, it proved too much. The teal beast strained, falling to her hind legs.

    "The Demon can't continue," ruled Volkner. The crowd screamed and cheered jubilantly, many on their feet. Even Tono and Eddie rose, praising their fellow Gym Trainer.

    "Well done, Ollie!" Tono complimented.

    "You did what we couldn't in a real battle, man!" said Eddie. "You beat the Demon!"

    "Thanks guys!" he said.

    Volkner made the signal to pause as Nori and Pachi slowly approached the fallen Nidorina. The joyously snickering Ollie also waved his Pokemon away for the time being.

    "Are you okay?" the boy asked, Pachi seeming to chirp something similar.

    She pulled herself together. Conscious, but ruled in no condition to continue. She pounded the ground furiously.

    "Okay, come back and–"

    Pachi stood between them. He shook his head and started chittering to the Demon. She rolled her eyes, shaking her head dismissively. What were the two talking about?

    "Umm..." he didn't speak Pokemon. Pachi motioned to the Nidorina's eyes, then tilted his arms inward towards himself. "You...want her to watch?" An affirmative nod. "If you're okay with it."

    The Demon snorted with arrogance. She picked herself up and limped over to the trainer's side of the battlefield. It seemed she did, maybe if only to see Pachi fail. Which, Nori figured was likely. It was one against two now. Ollie was just so much better at double battles than him. Pachi's Electric moves were useless, and that going both ways didn't mean much. Plus, he was nowhere near as well-trained as the Demon, or probably even Ollie's Pokemon...

    "Just give it up already, Nori!" Ollie taunted. "Save yourself the trouble."

    "I..."

    "We got you beat! The Demon's down, and your stupid little squirrel's all that's left! So give up!"

    Nori hesitated. Volkner gave an inquisitive look.

    Could he? Should he? He turned to Pachi. The pastel blue and white Pokemon sneered at the cocky-looking Stunfisk, who was flopping like a flag in the breeze. Nori suddenly thought back to February. He was fighting Ollie with Pachi, when he panicked because of water and left his Pokemon out there to get knocked out. Did Pachi remember that, too? Or was that not necessarily related to wanting to help? Either way, no matter what, he had to try here. They had to try here.

    "All right," he said. "Let's do this."

    Volkner approved. The squirrel smiled, wagging his tail. Pachi nodded, getting down on all fours and glaring at their foes. Maybe Nori didn't have any animosity towards the hefty Gym Trainer, but his Pokemon certainly did.

    "Sorry," he apologized. "I don't know what came over me. Things were getting to me for a second." He paused. "Like they got to you."

    "What are you rambling about now?"

    Nori smiled. "December 18th, 2013. Does that date ring a bell?"

    Ollie's eyes stretched wide. "Surf and Muddy Water! Together!" he ordered in a panic.

    Nori shut his eyes as Volkner waved for the battle to start, trying not to let his train of thought be derailed. "Agility, avoid it. And come in with Sweet Kiss on Lanturn." He needed to shift gears from full offense. If he could disable one of them, that would be a big help. "You joined the Gym in April of that year. You'd always wanted to, and got in because of your family."

    Pachi had evidently circled around the wave, ran over, and managed to plant a little smooch on the blue and yellow fish. Its eyes dilated, but Pachi was right between the two Pokemon. Maybe the worst place to be, yet...

    "Mud Shot! Signal Beam!"

    "Wait." The squirrel stood tauntingly in front of the unresponsive fish. "Now." Pachi timed this just as he'd hoped. Stunfisk ended up hitting Lanturn, who confusedly returned fire. Yet also the best place to be.

    Ollie huffed. "Yeah, I did! So what?"

    "You weren't popular with Eddie and Tono, but Kallisto was always there to help." Nori thought about the battle. "Grass Knot on Stunfisk, and try to Sweet Kiss it, too."

    "Look out! Ice Beam if you can, Lanturn!"

    Stunfisk wasn't able to get out of the way of the vines in time. But neither was Pachi; Lanturn pulled it together long enough to hit and partially freeze him. Nori took a deep breath, trying to stay composed. Okay, if it worked for water, maybe it'd work for ice?

    "Discharge."

    It did. Pachi was able to break free with the burst of lightning, much to Ollie's frustration. "Now, Quick Attack."

    "Dodge with Bounce!" The squirrel was headed for Lanturn, who was able to execute the order. "You too, Stunfisk!" Ollie ordered, before he could even change direction.

    "But that day's when things changed. Eddie and Tono had the day off. Kallisto was upstairs. And you were manning the Gym alone for the first time."

    "Sh–it, you found out about that?!" growled Volkner. He scanned the crowd for Arumi, though couldn't find her. "How?"

    "I have my ways." Nori knew where she was sitting, but wasn't about to point her out. He kept an eye on the battle to react if need be. While Pachi wasn't able to hit Stunfisk either, the Bounces were no threat. He easily avoided the flat fish's, and the fat fish's was way off target to begin with.

    "This'll shut you up!" yelled Ollie. "Trap it with Rock Tomb, Stunfisk! And freeze them with Ice Beam, Lanturn!"

    "Just keep moving."

    Pachi did so, yet he slipped on some of the ice left over from the first Ice Beam. Disaster. The stones quickly surrounded him, and worse - Lanturn shook off its confusion to execute its part of the plan perfectly. Yet Nori was unconcerned. Win or lose, he was getting what he wanted out of this battle.

    "Well, long story short. Someone came in, knocked you out with Sleep Powder in the puzzle room, and made off with a bunch of Gym Pokemon."

    Over the crowd's gasps, Ollie screamed. "Bounce, Lanturn! Earthquake, Stunfisk!"

    Nori gave some calm encouragement to his Pokemon. "Agility to get out, you can do this."

    The squirrel was already halfway out of the icy tomb, and the burst of speed took him the rest of the way and then some. Nori had figured if Tono's Jolteon could do things with that move, so could they. The Earthquake missed entirely, and Lanturn's jaw dropped as Pachi waved to it in mid-air. And it was only going to get worse.

    Pachi momentarily shined and focused. Numerous star-shaped projectiles emerged from his tiny form, relentlessly homing in on and assaulting the angler fish. The blue and yellow fish lost control and crashed onto the floor.

    "Wow, nice going," the boy praised the new move. His Pokemon also suffered a rough landing - they needed to practice that part now - but got to his feet in a hurry. "Now finish it off with Quick Attack."

    "M-Mud Shot, Stunfisk!"

    Pachi charged. The attempted interception went wide as he did a high-speed full force tackle on Lanturn. The fish rolled a few meters away and lay still.

    "Lanturn can't continue," Volkner ruled, over the boos of the crowd. But there was less booing than before. Still no cheers, but it was a start. With a shaky hand, Ollie recalled his Pokemon.

    "The guy was caught hours later. But Kallisto snapped on you after." Nori took the chance to continue his story. "I don't know everything, but he said you were irresponsible, inept, and bringing down the image of Sunyshore Gym." He smiled. "A couple days later, he destroyed you in a battle at exhibition day, to make his point."

    "Muddy Water, Stunfisk!"

    "Stop that..." Nori complained as he squinted and turned away, more annoyed than fearful of the wave. "Pachi, Agility around it and Grass Knot."

    The squirrel had no trouble pulling this off. As Stunfisk was landing, he stomped his foot and ensnared it with the mass of vines. Pachi nodded and tried to give a fingerless thumbs up, as if to say he'd handle the rest.

    "Get out of there, Stunfisk!"

    "He gave you a firm warning to better yourself, right in front of everyone."

    "He was right! I was a jerk back then! I needed to change!"

    Nori so wanted to say he was still one, but held his tongue. Meanwhile, Pachi had landed a Quick Attack on the still-stuck flat Pokemon. "But that doesn't mean he was right to confront you in front of everyone."

    Stunfisk broke free, and Ollie responded at once. "Finish it! Earthquake!"

    "Stop it and Swift," Nori countered.

    Pachi used his incredible speed to rush in, catching Stunfisk in his mouth after it was coming down to shake the floor. The brown Pokemon's eyes went wide with surprise.

    "Uhh...uhhhh!!"

    Pachi spit out his foe and unloaded on it with Swift. Nori never knew that many stars could come out at once. But the end result was a tired Pachirisu, and an unconscious Stunfisk.

    "Stunfisk can't continue," ruled Volkner. "Nori is the winner."

    There were some restrained boos mixed with polite clapping. Most people were simply listening, however. The end of his story was coming, and everyone knew it.

    "You were mad at him over the holidays," Nori said. He glanced at his Pokemon. Pachi was posing. The Demon looked stunned. "Rightfully so. That incident wasn't your fault. And you know it wasn't."

    "I...I..."

    "People hated you anyway, for the sole reason because Kallisto had called you out. You were angry at him and didn't care at first. But when he brought up your family and how you were disgracing them, that's when you gave in." Ollie remained silent. "It was too much for you. You broke down, and begged him to help you shape up." The hefty teen lowered his head. "Do you think he was right to force the issue?"

    "I...don't know," he was forced to admit.

    "Well, you're changing now, because of your own efforts. Do you think you could've done that back then?"

    "I don't know," he repeated, turning to his fellow Gym Trainers for help.

    To Nori's shock, they both gave neutral answers. "Your call, man," said Eddie.

    "I will own up and say I treated you worse than I should have, past and present," replied Tono, Eddie nodding with agreement. "Nori Carino is twisting the narrative, but his points are reasonable enough."

    If they were saying that, maybe there was hope yet. Ollie looked to them, and then to Nori. And then to his unconscious Stunfisk. He mulled this over for a long time.

    Meanwhile, the Demon had risen to her feet. She was looking Pachi over in disbelief. The squirrel was simply expectantly standing before her, wagging his tail. With an annoyed grumble, she stuck a paw out. It didn't seem to be what Pachi was looking for, but he eagerly shook all the same. Though when he tried to pull her into a hug, she shoved him away.

    It was a cute sight that made people laugh. Even Ollie let out a chuckle, albeit a bitter one. "You did it. They're even sort of getting along now." He clapped almost sarcastically. "But, I'm sorry," he said. "You're right. Kallisto kinda threatened me. He warned me how things would turn out if I didn't." He paused. "But it worked out. I don't think I would've changed without a reason like that, and besides, that's in the past now. Kallisto's done so much for me to make it up since then."

    Nori solemnly nodded. "I see." He tapped a foot. "I guess if it worked out for you, that's all right." Maybe Ollie did need to change back then, and maybe something significant did need to happen like Kallisto practically forcing him. And maybe Kallisto did make up for it. But what worked for one person didn't necessarily work for another.

    "Thanks anyway."

    The boy nodded, approaching his opponent. There were no hard feelings, if that was his decision. "You did really good. Even in these past months I've known you. I crushed you or lost because of something weird the first few times, but you almost beat me today."

    "I guess it's because you've kinda been pushing me." Ollie chuckled more genuinely. "That was a good battle, though." Nori extended his hand, which the hefty trainer accepted. "Just...reconsider Kallisto yourself, okay? He just wants what's best for you. It might seem he hates you, but he doesn't."

    "You're wrong."

    A menacing Kallisto Keravnos pushed back into the arena. His head was lowered, he was slightly hunched, and his right arm shuddered as it held the door open. His left hand was balled into a fist.

    "I heard everything," he said, voice low and quivering. "And...how dare you..."

    The head Gym Trainer looked up. His brow was furrowed and his teeth were almost grinding together. There was pure rage in his retinas. Nori stepped back behind his Pokemon. Pachi clutched onto his leg in fear.

    "Nori Carino, how dare you say those things!" The head Gym Trainer stormed up and got right in his face. The little squirrel squealed and hid behind Nori. The Demon stood and started snarling through her pain. The boy's heart was threatening to leave his body, but he stood his ground. "What are you trying to do, turn my friends against me?!"

    He opened his mouth to protest, but was instantly silenced.

    "Enough! What the hell is your problem? What are you playing at? Do you seriously think you're doing the right thing here? First of all, this is the sort of conversation you hold in private. You don't air your dirty laundry in public! Especially against those who aren't there to defend themselves!"

    "You did it yourself!" Nori cut in while he could, when Kallisto was firing a glance at Volkner.

    "It was different," he argued. "And second, you're not giving proper context when you're talking about these things!"

    The hefty teen shook off his shock and stood tall. "Yeah!" he said. "I can't believe you nearly tricked me with your sweet talk and silver tongue!"

    "Ollie..." Was he really going to do this?

    "Shut up, bitch!" His point made Nori flinch. "Kallisto's right!"

    "Yes," the head Gym Trainer said. "I chewed Ollie out for letting that thief attack him. And yes, it WAS his responsibility. But I never threatened to get his family sponsorship pulled. I only suggested that it wouldn't reflect well on them using their pull to get him hired, only for this to happen!"

    "Same difference!" Nori fired back. "It's implied!"

    A grim shake of the head. "No, it's not. And yes, I did call out Ollie in public."

    "Hold on, hypocrite!" he interrupted.

    "Nori, stop and listen to me."

    "You listen to me!" he insisted. "What's the difference between what I did and what you did?"

    Kallisto turned around and took a few steps away. "Facts," he said.

    "What facts!?"

    "It's a fact that Ollie needed to improve as a Gym Trainer. And it's a fact that you need to improve as a person. And sometimes, you have to say those things in public to make them see it's not just one person who thinks that." He paused. "With what you're doing, you're twisting things for the sake of being petty, to try and destroy even a little of my credibility. You're only making yourself look jealous - at best."

    "You know what?" Nori fired back. "I don't care what you have to say. If you think you're seriously helping me by doing this, you're a stupid moron. Maybe I need to become a better person, yes. But that goes way more for you!"

    "I know I need to, Nori," he admitted, not missing a beat. "But you're taking things way too far, and lashing out way too much. You need to learn to let things go."

    "No! Some things are unforgivable!" He turned to the crowd. If this was about their judgment, let them judge. "You can understand that, right?"

    Murmurs, musing this point. There wasn't a lot of booing or cheering. They were processing it. That was a good sign.

    "Yes. The likes of Pokemon Hunters, pedophiles, and war criminals. But I'm not one of them. I'm someone who's made a few mistakes in his life, just like anyone else."

    More murmurs, mostly of agreement. And a lot of cheers too. Of course. Why wouldn't they accept everything their lord and savior says?

    Nori recalled the Demon and picked up Pachi. "This is a waste of time."

    "I'm not finished yet." Kallisto attempted to block his path, but Nori kept walking.

    "Well, I am!" he yelled. "We're never going to agree on this. That's a fact! So stop wasting everyone's time!"

    He tore the left side door open and pulled it shut behind him.

    #########
    ========
    #########

    Ollie Gooch's Roster:
    - Lanturn {Ace}, Electrode {#2}, Stunfisk, Emolga, A-Graveler, Rotom, Charjabug

    Ollie was tricky to pick Pokemon for to distinguish him. I originally had a gimmick of Ollie using all unusual Pokemon, but he didn't get enough screentime to show that off. Plus that was too limiting and he didn't really have a reason to be like that, so that's when I added Emolga and A-Graveler. Still, the idea comes through regardless with his main trio of Lanturn, Electrode, and Stunfisk. While some say it's hard to write unorthodox Pokemon like that...I say it's interesting, and in-universe shows the true talent of their trainer.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 6: June of Despair (third part)
  • Month 6: June of Despair (third part)
    June 6th, 2015

    Volkner's Pokemon all watched with concern as Nori come storming into the back. Chatot even swooped down tried to comfort him by saying his name, but it was of little help. The boy heard the Gym Leader addressing the crowd and telling Eddie to take over. He came into the garage a minute later.

    "You shouldn't have done that," the blond man said while approaching.

    "I know." Nori let out a sharp exhale. He was sitting on the floor. "But what's the point?"

    "You got some respect back for what you said to Ollie. Then you blew it."

    "It would've been ruined anyway by Kallisto," he dismissed. "He wants me to be the villain. Everyone's going to hate me no matter what I do. I may as well earn it a little."

    Nori laid down, uncaring that he was on greasy pavement. He had one regret about how that argument went down, but he didn't regret pushing back.

    "I should've pointed out that he's demanding forgiveness."

    "They can see that."

    "And they don't care, right?"

    "They don't."

    Nori used his palm as a pillow of sorts. "That's why it's a waste of time. All of this is a waste of time."

    "Nori. That's not what I mean," said Volkner, shaking his head. "I meant, you pointlessly aggravated the situation."

    "Then what should I have done?"

    "Either heard him out fully or left right away. Nothing in between." The Gym Leader offered a hand. "That made you look like you wanted the last word, or had no way to argue with him."

    "Mmm." The boy mused this before sitting up on his own. "I'll keep that in mind if there's a next time." And if he felt up to it to begin with.

    ##########​

    June 8th, 2015

    "Nori Carino, would you please report to the principal's office? Nori Carino, to the principal's office."

    These were the words that blared through the intercom of Nori's middle school on Monday, at 9:05 in the morning. His peers all stared at him, before turning to whisper to each other. Nori gave them a distrusting glance. He packed up his school supplies and took his bag with him as he left. Nori was generally no stranger to the principal's office at school, but this was the first time he'd been sent there without knowing what he'd done to deserve it.

    "Thank you for coming, Nori. Take a seat." Mrs. Mychaels was a silver-haired woman in her 40s, and from the display case directly behind her, already had a laundry list of accomplishments in her life she wanted every visitor to know about. Her large desk had a plaque stating it was made of platinum and Grenadil wood. The room had a large window on the left side, with shelves full of books and albums lining the right.

    Nori quietly sat down. The principal was wearing a blue designer suit with lavish jewelry, and sat on what appeared to be a genuine leather chair. Moronic luxuries, he thought.

    "It's difficult for me to say this, Nori," Mrs. Mychaels began, contrarily with no hesitation or regret in her tone. "But there has been growing concern among the staff about you."

    "Yeah? So?"

    "You have something of an attitude problem, case in point."

    Nori drummed his fingers along the chair's arm rests. "But I haven't done anything wrong at school the last week!" he protested.

    "Yes, not at school." The boy stared blankly. Were they serious about this?! "However, there was an incident last Saturday at the Sunyshore Gym that was brought to our attention."

    "Don't tell me you're going to tell me I need to respect Kallisto, too."

    She paused. "No, but it is indicative of your behavior. You won't respect your superior in the Gym, and have shown that this extends to others above you as well."

    "Only because they don't deserve it," he argued, knowing exactly what this was leading to. "If someone lets a bully beat me up right in front of them, and stop me as soon as I fight back, they can screw off!"

    "I can assure you, that teacher has been punished."

    Nori shook his head. "Punished how? I still see them working here."

    "More to the point," she continued, ignoring his question. "Because of your...mutual grudge with Kallisto Keravnos, you are without a doubt the most unpopular student in the history of the school. Amongst both students and staff."

    The boy wanted to say something about that, but decided to let the principal keep talking.

    "This issue has only been exacerbated since Saturday. There were already concerns among faculty members about your enrollment here, ever since May. We held an emergency staff meeting this morning to discuss how to handle this situation. And..."

    The principal paused in seeming regret. However, she remained still. Nori was watching her body language closely. She wasn't sorry. She was putting on an air.

    "...and that is why we've made the decision to expel you at the end of the semester."

    "What?! Are you kidding?" Nori was out of his seat in an instant. "Just because of Kallisto?!"

    Mrs. Mychaels raised a palm. "Please, don't make this any more difficult than it already is, Nori. I can assure you, this was not a decision we made lightly. There are a large number of staff members who have nothing personal against you."

    "That sounds like...I don't know! An excuse! Why?!"

    "It has become apparent that your reputation is near irreparable, and potentially inoculable. Your presence is not something that Gama Memorial Junior High wants associated with its image."

    "Your image?!" he seethed.

    "It is something you should keep in mind, Nori. It is the single, most important thing in your life. A positive image can raise your prestige based on virtue of trust, but the inverse holds true. You'll find few who are willing to work with a controversial individual, for fear of disrepute via association."

    All these big words made him involuntarily snort. "So what can I do?!" he asked. The reality of his situation was beginning to sink in. "And where do you expect me to go?"

    "Clean up your act. Work to be a better person. There’s a harsh saying that I'm sure you've heard before. The stake that sticks up will be pounded down." Nori could only glare at her. Whoever made that saying could stick it up and pound themselves with it. "As for education," Mrs. Mychaels stated, "I can suggest the Kergen Williams Reform School in Jubilife City."

    At this, Nori snapped again. "But that's for juvenile criminals, thugs, and crazies!"

    "It's one of the few places that will accept you."

    Nori fell onto the chair. Forced into mingling with the worst Sinnoh had to offer. A school where you had to watch your back at all times, lest you get jumped. There was news about violence, sexual assaults, or drug incidents from there at least once a month. And given how the delinquents here treated him, he absolutely did not want to go there.

    "What about being an official..." he groaned. "Volkner lives here."

    "That should be the least of your concerns now, Nori. To be frank, if I were in your shoes, I would start preparing for a future where you're not one."

    Did he even have a future at this point? Had his image been tarnished beyond repair, all over Kallisto? Why? Why did it have to be like this?

    ---​

    Image. Nori had a lot of time to think about it. He reflected on how image could be driving the people around him.

    His woes started with Kallisto worried about being seen as indecisive if Nori had a girlfriend and he did not. It's what led to breaking his arm, accidental or not. He was seen as a model citizen and perfect everything, and he did his best to maintain this image. Even if it meant doing - or not doing - questionable things. The other Gym Trainers were not exempt, either. Ollie in particular feared for his family's image in the past, and he remembered that time in February that Eddie got mad over that attractiveness poll.

    Volkner had moments where he felt humiliated by Nori. Spike tried to present himself as a tough bully. Haruna stayed in Kallisto's good graces despite disliking him. Arumi maintained a reporter's image and wanted to live up to her family's expectations. Betsy-Ann cleaned up her image to try to date Kallisto. From the sounds of it, a lot of girls wanted to date Kallisto because of his - or for their own image. Heck, some likely wanted to date him for that: he always wondered, was that part of Jamie's motivations? She seemed genuine if insensitive, but there was no way to know at this point.

    Nori had to admit, even he had his moments. Like, not wanting to be seen hugging Lux in public. And...Lux himself. He was one of the few who didn't care, although he still feared for Nori's image through association with him. Ironic, the boy thought. Now he was more hated by his peers than Lux ever had been.

    As he had been promising to since the start of the month, Volkner was waiting to pick him up after school. He opened the passenger side door of the blue convertible and got inside. "Hi," the boy awkwardly greeted, certain he'd already gotten a call. "You've probably already heard, right?"

    A solemn nod. "Yeah."

    They drove back in complete silence. Only when they pulled into the back of the Gym did Volkner address the issue.

    "I'll start calling schools around the city tomorrow. See if any will take you."

    "What if they don't?"

    "There's options."

    Nori drooped as he got out of the vehicle, dragging himself to the nearest chair. "I don't want to go to reform school."

    "I'm thinking." Volkner sent out the Pokemon he had taken with him, just in case. Chatot flew up to join the nesting Galvantula, Electivire and Luxray wandered off, and Octillery remained beside its trainer. It waved a tentacle to its fellow aquatic Pokemon who had come out of the pool room to greet it.

    "Any ideas now?" The sooner he heard some good news, the better.

    "One." Eelektrik ‘swam’ up (really hovering with electromagnetism) as the Gym Leader raised his finger, looking up expectantly. Volkner gently patted the eel. "Met someone in Unova when I caught this guy last December. Hit it off over cars. Works as a miner and a Gym Leader. Could transfer you there, if they'll let us. We'll see." He paused. "If it comes to that. For now, don't worry about it."

    Way over in Unova?! At least if Volkner was vouching for whoever this was, they couldn't be bad. "Still," he mused. "Getting kicked out of school just because I have a bad image. All over Kallisto." He paused. "Aren't you worried about yours for associating with me?"

    "Don't care. And I told you already. If I quit, I get in trouble anyway. And I don't want to."

    "Because of Flint, right?"

    Volkner gave him an unamused glare. "Stop that. Got nothing to do with this. As long as you can keep going, I'll make sure you will. That's the decision I made."

    "Mmm..."

    He'd survived everything that had been thrown at him so far. The training, the bullying, the injuries, the scorn, losing almost everyone who supported him like Lux and Betsy-Ann. Yet it was beginning to be too much. How much more of this would he have to endure before it got better? Would it ever get better?

    Volkner started to idly wash his convertible. "Free thinkers aren't liked. Isn't just an Eastern thing. Free thinkers that break the status quo are even worse."

    That didn't help. In fact, it worried him even more. If it was the same in Sinnoh as it was anywhere else, was there anywhere in the world for someone like him?

    "If I told you there was an extremely efficient carburetor - capable of driving across North America on a liter of gasoline - that got confiscated and buried in the 70s, what would you say?"

    Nori tapped his chin. He thought about it for ten seconds. "I'd say, no wonder you customized your car to be electric," he concluded.

    "Heh. That is true." The blond man briefly eyed his so-called prize and baby. "Or hell. A carriage moved by fuel? Why bother, when you can ride a Pokemon or have them pull the carriage?"

    "And yet today, they're everywhere."

    "Exactly." The Gym Leader tossed the rag he was using onto the table. "What I'm saying is, no matter how much conformity is expected from society, it's those people who think differently that move the world forward. You wouldn't be here if you weren't one of them. The Officials know that."

    "That makes sense." Nori leaned back. It helped ease his concerns. And he always did want to make a difference in the world. "Still, everyone saying Kallisto's great and I'm not. Am I the one who's wrong about him?"

    "You've seen for yourself and made your own judgment."

    "What do you think about him?"

    "He's a talented trainer. World-class." The Gym Leader frowned. "But if he's not careful, he could end up a cautionary tale rather than an inspirational one."

    "Why do you think he hates me so much?"

    "Besides what you did on Saturday? It's hard to say."

    Nori could think of a few things, like trying to reveal his secrets to the world or just getting fed up with him. But he felt there was something more to it than Saturday. So what else could it be?

    "Things are going to get worse from here, aren't they?" he asked. That was his biggest fear. If things never got better.

    "Maybe. At least you can move."

    "But I don't want to. Sinnoh's my home. And..." He paused for some long seconds. This was corny. He knew it was, but he said it anyway. "You're a great teacher and mentor, Volkner. I can't imagine being taught by anyone else."

    Volkner was taken aback by these words. "Thanks," he played it cool, although didn't bother to contain his smile. "Never had anyone tell me that. Means a lot."

    Nori smiled back. He thought Volkner was an apathetic jerk for the longest time, and that was at best. But it turned out, his mentor had become his best friend here. He now knew what Volkner was really like. Come to think of it, it turned out that way with Kallisto as well. And the Demon for that matter. It'd was sort of what he'd be doing if he ever became a Pokemon Rehabilitator.

    The Gym Leader sighed. "But, we might have to say goodbye in a couple months."

    And that brought Nori back down. Goodbye. He already had to say goodbye to everyone back home. He had to say goodbye to people here, even. If that happened, he'd certainly be in an entirely different region or country. And what if he messed up again? What if he met another Kallisto? Where would he go? What would he do? All things he didn't want to think about, yet he knew he may have to someday.

    ##########​

    June 10th, 2015

    It was a lazy Wednesday afternoon at Sunyshore Gym. Thus far, there had been no challengers for the whole week. For the Gym Trainers, this meant a time to work on their own skills and training for when the time came to put them to use once more. Which could be at any time the Gym was open, so there was little time to relax.

    Tono Takuma was slipping in some gaming on his 3DS while he had the time. He had switched almost entirely to portable and mobile gaming the last few years. He was working on finishing up his hardest difficulty playthrough of the most recent in his second favorite strategy role playing game series, before the new one released on the 25th. He hoped to be able to finish all three campaigns there before August 20th, when his favorite SRPG series' latest game would be out, followed by the eighth in his favorite traditional one getting an expanded port on the 27th of the same month. And those were just the RPGs. Even without school and Pokemon training, it felt like he'd never have enough time to play them all.

    He reached down to pat McCloud as a post-battle cutscene played. His starter Pokemon whined happily. He did not care that Eevee was cliche; Jolteon had been his favorite Pokemon since he was a little boy. McCloud had been with Tono since he was ten, and was able to evolve when he was thirteen. He was a Pokemon who would always go the extra mile for his trainer. As he proved last month, to Tono's endless regret.

    The rest of his on-hand Pokemon were training on their own or with Kallisto's Pokemon. His best friend was working out, doing stretches with his Goodra and Ampharos. Tono couldn't help but observe the well-toned teenager who had two colors in his eyes and hair.

    Tono never regretted skipping fourth grade - he had performed so well in his grade 3 which was split with a grade 4 class that they let him move to fifth - as it allowed him to meet Kallisto. It was in middle school, his first day of seventh grade. To his horror, Radovan was also attending Gama Memorial Junior High. The oversized bully was shoving him around on his first day, when Kallisto rode into his life and drove Radovan away. Even back then, he was as handsome, talented, and elegant as ever. They both joined the battling club and hit it off well. Due to his shared interest in Electric types and skills which were second only to Kallisto himself in the club, he came to Sunyshore Gym about a year later.

    Kallisto was in a word, wonderful. Tono did not even want to think about where he would have ended up had they never met. Even now, he could not imagine life without him, or someone improbably similar.

    "Goodra, like this," Kallisto firmly spoke up. He put his elbow against his body and rolled it 360 degrees. The gooey purple dragon whined, although got some encouragement from its fellow dragon-like Pokemon. "You may have stubby limbs, but being able to move them effectively will give you a huge advantage in battle."

    Tono watched on neutrally. This sort of specialized training could always be difficult on a Pokemon. At least it was simply physical in nature. He patted McCloud again, remembering the year it took to make his Hidden Power become Water-type. Yet he had come through in the end, as always...

    "Ruffy!" Kallisto suddenly took notice of one of his Pokemon napping. The canine looked different from the usual ones across Japan and most of the world, a Sinnoh-native form with a heritage traceable to early Japan. One of his first Pokemon Kallisto had owned from when she was a Growlithe, and also the only one that's ever liked a nickname of his, back when he still tried to give them. "Stop lying down and try to get some practice in!"

    Tono was perhaps closer than anyone else to Kallisto Keravnos, and therefore, knew him better than anyone. This outburst was unusual; he had never seen his best friend act this way towards his Pokemon before. It simply was not him.

    Tono saved his game and closed his console up, slipping it into his tote bag. "Kallisto, is everything all right?" he asked, wearing his concern on his sleeve.

    Kallisto almost snapped out of a trance. His face dropped. "Sorry," he apologized, not simply to him but to his Pokemon as well. "No. Not really."

    Tono leaned back on his chair. "I take it guilt is catching up with you over the latest news about our Gym's favorite resident?"

    His lip curled. "I could care less about him. He deserves whatever happens."

    Tono narrowed his eyes. Kallisto was never good at hiding things, least of all from him. Translation: yes, this has something to do with Nori Carino. Although it was concerning to see Kallisto be so callous. Even some of their acquaintances around school who had no love lost for the (hopefully still) future Official felt sorry, to say nothing about himself, Eddie, and Ollie.

    "I just...ugh!" He gave one of the striking bags a swift punch, startling some of the Pokemon. David in particular yelped and coiled up defensively. "Okay, this is about him!" Kallisto admitted.

    "Is this regarding a few days ago?" Tono speculated this had to do with Nori Carino's attempted breaking speech towards Ollie. He got up and put an arm on his best friend. "You resolved that situation with a few well-placed words. It is not worth further stressing."

    "The fact that he had the audacity to do it speaks volumes," Kallisto groaned. "Was I wrong about him, Tono?"

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Maybe he really was a horrible person all this time, from day one. What do you think?"

    Tono drummed his fingers. That was difficult to answer. He had very mixed feelings about Nori Carino. One thing was for certain. "I do not believe he is a bad person. His heart is in the right place, yet he has his own way of doing things. In tabletop terms, he is chaotic, whereas we are lawful or neutral." That was the best way he could explain it.

    Kallisto slowly nodded. He processed it for a few moments, before agreeing. "Thanks, Tono." And suddenly, his arms were around him. Tono gasped, yet returned the embrace. "I was starting to doubt myself there."

    "I am glad to help you in any way I am able, my friend. I owe you too much..."

    "Oh, stop," he said with a hint of humorous agitation beneath his tone. "You've done plenty for me over the years. I wouldn't be in the same place without you."

    "I know." Even if Kallisto had repeated that several times, it was always a joy to hear him say so. "Steering away from this subject. Do you have anything in mind, if not already planned for the 17th?"

    His best friend shrugged. "I'll leave that up to you guys."

    "I simply wanted to check there would be no conflicts." He smiled. "It appears our birthday plans for you can go on as intended."

    "Looking forward to them. It'll be a day to relax and forget everything!" Kallisto grinned, right as the door opened.

    "Yo," Eddie said with some hand motions as he walked through. "How's training?"

    "It goes," replied Kallisto.

    "Yes." Tono had been keeping an eye on his Pokemon while playing his game. They got a fair amount of training in.

    Eddie nodded as he turned to Kallisto. "We finally got a challenger, and he's right up your alley." A powerful trainer, in other words. Kallisto always tested those ones their first time in the Gym. Depending on how he viewed the challenger and how well they performed against him, he might or might not keep battling them. "Sounds like he knows you, too. The name Joe ring a bell?"

    "That's a pretty common name. I know a few," Kallisto remarked.

    "Oh gods." When it came to Pokemon, Tono associated that name with one person. "Do not tell me it's that bitch of a webmaster," he referenced their derogatory nickname, before something came to mind. "No, wait, on second thought, it would be entertaining if it is him."

    "Nah, not him," replied Eddie. "Some guy who's related to Steven."

    Kallisto acknowledged this. "Oh, I know who you're talking about." He whistled. "Xurkitree, Ampharos, Raitora, let's go. The rest of you can come watch or keep training." Ruffy nodded and moved towards Kallisto to be recalled. Porygon-2 and Goodra motioned they'd stay. "All right, let's go meet him."

    "I'll catch up," said Eddie, turning his attention over to him. "So how's McCloud?"

    "He is recovering, thank goodness." Tono once again patted his Pokemon. The electric fox had dozen off, murring in his sleep. "I would not be able to live with myself had this injury been permanent."

    "Makes two of us who'd hate you, then."

    "Jerk." They both laughed.

    Tono had known Eddie for three and a half years now. A ‘hotshot’ elementary school student from across town who Volkner scouted; for a brief period, it was simply him and Kallisto working as Gym Trainers, and it was just the three of them until Ollie came into the picture. They hated each other for a while, with Kallisto being the one to break up their arguments. As it eventually turned out, they had a lot in common besides skill with Pokemon - and Tono had been forced to acknowledged Eddie's talents. They still snipped at each other occasionally, but it was mostly in good spirit.

    Eddie shrugged and asked, "Hey, you see the look in Kallisto's eyes just now?"

    Tono was not the best when it came to facial details. However, there was something else he noticed. "I heard his tone of voice, at the very least."

    "Wonder who the hell this guy is?"

    "No one too important, I imagine." It was the first he was hearing of any Joe to whom his best friend took issue with. "He is likely someone Kallisto is vaguely familiar with who chose the wrong time to come here."

    Eddie blinked. "Huh, think so?"

    "He wishes to use him as an outlet. Of course, that is only speculation."

    "Well, whatever the case, definitely gonna be something to watch." Eddie checked his Poketch. "Should get moving if we want to see this battle. He's already finished the puzzle, so it might've even already started."

    "One moment, I need to take care of a couple things. I should not be long"

    As Eddie nodded and left, Tono recalled all his Pokemon except Zoma and McCloud, leaving him to watch over. Second, he took out his glory book. His record of important accomplishments and meaningful events in his life. He flipped to the most recent page, took out the pencil in the top of it, and wrote a new entry.

    June 10th, 2015: Received a hug from Kallisto, who again said he would not be the same without me.

    It may have seemed silly to some people. But gestures such as this meant the world to him.
     
    Month 6: June of Despair (fourth part)
  • Month 6: June of Despair
    June 10th, 2015

    "Hey, man!" Ollie greeted as he entered the arena. "Made'em wait till you were here!"

    "Thank you, Ollie," he said to his fellow Gym Trainer.

    Tono had a tumultuous history with Ollie Gooch, even more than he did Eddie. At first, Tono thought Ollie did not deserve to be at the Gym. He was a mediocre trainer who used influence to get in, rather than any sort of genuine skill. It was very easy to mock him because of it. Sometimes, he and Eddie went too far, but Kallisto was always there to mediate. That said, Ollie earned some of his respect when he showed humility in the face of Kallisto calling him out. He started living up to his position to an acceptable degree from that day on. And recently, he had been truly seeking to excel. He even managed to knock out the Demon, now a feat that only Tono himself had yet to achieve. It was actually a painful realization, although he was not about to go picking a fight to rectify it.

    He sat down next to his fellow Gym Trainers. There was a small crowd of nineteen people who had come to observe. A fair number for a Gym battle during a slow week; non-exhibition day observers were most often people passing by, or those who had heard of a hotshot dropping by. If this Joe was as good as he figured, Tono expected there would be more when it came time for the inevitable rematch. Thankfully, there was a rule about no onlookers except during battles thanks to Miss Overcompensation. It prevented gawkers from loitering around in midst of their training.

    "All cool?" the challenger asked. He had pale blue hair styled into a cowlick. With their nods, he turned to Kallisto. "So it's cousin of a Champ against cousin of a Champ."

    "Seems so," his best friend replied, cutting a dashing figure. "And I heard from Steven you're good. His most bitter rival, in fact."

    "Family rivalry, you know?" Joe shrugged. "Used to give him crap all the time when we were kids."

    "Yes, and you still sometimes do," his best friend replied. Joe snickered, not denying it. Yes, a perfect Kallisto challenger indeed.

    "If you're done, let's get this started," Volkner requested, tapping a foot.

    "Alrighty then!" Joe clapped. His disingenuous attitude was infuriating to Tono. He hoped Kallisto crushed him.

    "Let's do this," Kallisto lowly spoke, brandishing a Cherish Ball.

    The Gym Leader nodded. "This is a Gym Qualifier pitting Joe Stone against Kallisto Keravnos. Standard Gym rules. Send out your first Pokemon at the same time."

    "Hippowdon, go!" declared Joe. A large hippo of the earth emerged, evidently a female one given its black and lighter black body.

    "Xurkitree, the stage is yours!"

    Kallisto's bizarre wire-like Pokemon, given to him by the government to train. Something had always felt off about his story, but it was not Tono's place to question it. If he was keeping whatever it actually was secret from even his best friend, he must have a very good reason to do so. Joe didn't seem too impressed, either way.

    "Okay, start."

    A sandstorm starting blowing as Volkner gave the signal, the epicenter being the Hippowdon. What a shame for him Kallisto had an answer.

    "Let us begin by laying down a Stealth Rock, Hippowdon!"

    "Signal Beam, Xurkitree!" Kallisto played it conservatively.

    Xurkitree puts its hands together (apparently a Pokemon without gender) and shot out a buzzing laser. It was a direct hit, although the big hippo was able to lay her trap.

    "Let's not beat around the bush, shall we?" Joe asked. "Come on, now. Earthquake!"

    The hippo rose to her hind legs. In that interval, Kallisto took advantage.

    "Climb, Xurkitree!"

    A tactic he had been employing for a while. And one that was very much practical given the ridges on the pillars. The mass of wires clung to the side, rode the shaking out, and slithered to the top.

    "Now, Rain Dance!"

    This was why Kallisto was such a brilliant trainer. Using a move such as that from an advantageous position was a no-brainer, but few could find a way to do so. Joe and his Pokemon were nigh-helpless to prevent the ritual. Naturally, the purposes of this were not so much to take advantage as it was to halt the sand buffeting its body.

    "Quite crafty," Joe remarked. "Knock it down with High Horsepower!"

    Perhaps he was mistaken about this challenger. The Hippowdon threw her entire weight into the pillar. This was nowhere near enough to dislodge it, but it did cause Xurkitree to lose its balance.

    "Now how about you do that one more time?" Joe asked.

    "Xurkitree, be careful!"

    Tono clenched. Again, the large Pokemon rammed the pillar. This time, Xurkitree fell off. The risk you take in scaling them...

    Joe waved a hand. "Now, let it fall into your maw! Crunch!"

    Tono shook his head. His greed would now cost him. He turned to Kallisto expectantly, and sure enough, he was smiling.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    And it was at that moment Joe Stone realized he had made a mistake. He was experienced enough to know what was happening next. Xurkitree landed, it was crunched, yet it fired electricity down Hippowdon's throat. That was effective, even on a Ground type. The hippo dropped her foe in surprise.

    "And now Xurkitree! Power Whip!" A devastating strike right across the bridge of the nose.

    Joe frownd. "I expected nothing less from you," he mockingly snarled. "Hippowdon, come back for now."

    Not the worst play to preserve your weather-changing ability, Tono thought. He had employed similar tactics with Unira's Electric Surge.

    "Hariyama!" Joe declared. "Let us mosey!"

    One of those things. Big, fat, yellow, seemingly with a skirt. Basically a sumo wrestler in Pokemon form. A male, figured Tono.

    Volkner nodded at the switch, and Kallisto struck first. "Now we can let loose! Thunderbolt!"

    "Charge right on through that."

    Xurkitree fired a powerful blast of electricity at Hariyama. He cringed, fighting through this with brutish toughness to get into melee range.

    Joe chuckled. "Grab hold of it, will you?"

    "Twist and turn."

    Hariyama tried to grab, but every time he went to do so, Xurkitree would writhe away. It was ridiculous to watch.

    "Now, Power Whip!" said Kallisto, after Hariyama was beginning to get frustrated.

    Joe snorted. "Then let us try a Body Slam!"

    Idiot. He also made his Pokemon look like one when he went up for a belly flop, only to kiss the floor. Xurkitree spun aside, and cracked Hariyama right across the bottom.

    "Hey!" Ollie nudged him. "He could've Thunder Waved there!"

    "It could have Guts, you fool," he reminded his friend. "I would think you would know, having been embarrassingly destroyed by a Pokemon with that ability in the past."

    "O-oh yeah, that." Ollie slapped his forehead. "Don't remind me of that."

    Tono snorted. You needed to account for these possibilities in battles. He thought Ollie would have remembered going from being up three Pokemon to losing outright. Learning from your mistakes was the biggest key to improving yourself, in anything.

    As Hariyama lay at Xurkitree's legs, Kallisto gave the nod. "Go ahead. A Thunder Punch!"

    It was actually performed as a kick while Hariyama was down. Perhaps too much showboating on behalf of Kallisto's Pokemon, as Hariyama was able to reach out and catch the other leg.

    Kallisto simply smiled confidently. Until Joe said, "Now start whipping it into the ground."

    With this, Hariyama started mercilessly slamming Xurkitree into the ground. There was nothing elegant about how the sumo wrestler Pokemon was repeatedly whipping his foe onto the floor. It was nothing short of thuggish and barbaric.

    "We'll have to use Thunderbolt here." Calm and cool as always. The proper response.

    "Away with you. Seismic Toss!"

    Tono crossed his arms. Joe had gotten lucky. The attack went wide as Hariyama threw Xurkitree away before the move could be executed.

    "Thunder!" shouted Kallisto as his Pokemon recovered.

    "Finish it with a Brine!"

    Much of the crowd gasped, including Tono, although him likely for a different reason than the others. Brine is a move natural in Hariyama. The only surprising thing about it was that he was using it in the first place, given the species' lack of affinity for special moves.

    Xurkitree focused with all of its might to execute its attack. As the thundercloud started to materialize, Hariyama raised his armpit. Disgustingly, the blast of salt water emerged from there. Between the rain, the wire-like tree's exhaustion, and training, it was enough to seal the deal.

    However, the Thunder was still readied and could not be stopped. As it came crashing down on the sumo wrestler Pokemon, his muscles stiffened. And sure enough, this only served to get his fighting spirit going.

    "Not looking good for you now, is it?" Joe asked at his Pokemon's ability being activated.

    Kallisto could only smile and shake his head. "The battle is only beginning," he corrected as he recalled Xurkitree. "I think I have a good read on you. Ampharos, the stage is yours."

    ---​

    A brilliant dismantling of Joe followed from there. It was part of what made Kallisto such a magnificent trainer: he had the uncanny ability to turn situations around, and fend off even the most dogged challengers with brilliant tactics from his mighty Pokemon.

    Joe eventually adapted and started fighting more conservatively. Yet as it came down to Raitora against Salamence, the battle remained firmly in Kallisto's hands. It had reached the point where the challenger was abusing his Pokemon's aerial advantage. It was the only way he was surviving the onslaught of power and strategy from Kallisto Keravnos. And yet, he was simply wasting everyone's time. He was still not making it through Raitora and Kallisto. Even the renewed sandstorm had halted.

    "All right," Volkner eventually muttered. "Five minutes, or the battle's a draw." He pulled out the pocket timer he used for training and set it.

    A draw could be a moral victory. But for a challenger, it was effectively the same as a loss. Joe cringed and waved his left hand. "Meh, whatever you say. Dive bomb it with Outrage!"

    Kallisto gallantly pointed. "Meet it with Swift Bolt, Raitora!"

    From a crouch, Raitora cloaked himself in electricity and rocketed towards his foe. The two collided into one another, both remaining on their feet.

    Joe sat back and watched as his Pokemon rampaged. His smug look faded as Raitora started matching his moves. For every claw swipe or tail slam came a bite or a body check. Eventually, Kallisto gave the inevitable order. "Ice Fang!"

    "Fly away!" shouted Joe. Tono was impressed the Salamence had the discipline to be able to listen and obey this command through Outrage's effects. But that would not prevent him from driving himself to confusion.

    Right as he escaped Raitora's melee range, the inevitable occurred. For a moment, the dragon seemed about to fall out of the air. Until it chewed on something.

    "Bitter Berry, booya!" Joe taunted.

    Tono snarled as his Pokemon remained flapping in the air. Was he going to attempt to walk away with his dignity intact?

    Kallisto smirked. "All right, how's this? Raitora, use Ice Fang! Maximum power!"

    "What're you up to?!" shouted Joe. Tono had an idea, but it would take a few moments for his theory to prove correct. "Well, doesn't matter. Take a shot at it with Flamethrower!"

    Raitora flashed his fangs, straining and growling as he put everything into the attack. He was left wide open to the dragon's fiery breath. But Raitora was far from defeat, and even if he was, he was as determined to win as his trainer.

    "And now!" shouted Kallisto. "HYPER VOICE!"

    Precisely the combination Tono had expected. Raitora's low roaring turned into a battle cry. The effect of combining the two unlikely moves was blasting a wave of freezing air at Salemence, almost like a makeshift Blizzard attack. At once, the dragon fell, devastated by the hyper effective move.

    "What was that?!"

    "That was your end! And this is the finish! SWIFT BOLT!"

    Salamence was in no condition to take evasion maneuvers. The electrical dash ran the dragon right through. He rolled over and lay still, utterly defeated.

    Volkner gave the ruling. "Salamence can't continue. Kallisto wins."

    "Ugh, damn!" cursed Joe as he recalled his Pokemon. "Salamence, you did great. But you! Hoohoo!" He pointed at Kallisto and clapped his hands. "Can see why Steven talked you up so much."

    "Same, he's told me about you," modestly acknowledged Kallisto. "You have real talent. But you're too cocky. Case in point, you let your guard down and thought we couldn't hurt you just because you had your Salamence stay in the air. And I don't need to tell you how dirty it is to try that in the first place."

    "The hell? I didn't sign up for a lecture."

    "You're getting one anyway. That said, I hope you can reflect and improve before our rematch."

    "Heh, same here. And next time?" Joe approached and stuck out a hand. "Your ass is grass, buster!"

    Not even in his wildest dreams, thought Tono. Kallisto was not invincible - he had defeated him late last year in a private battle, for instance. But as for this Joe fellow? He may as well go home now, because with the rematch declared, he was going to be the latest in a line of would-be Pokemon Masters whose Sinnoh League aspirations were going to end at Sunyshore Gym.

    Tono glanced up at Nori Carino, who had been observing from one of the balconies. If his intent was to challenge Kallisto, he had just seen what he was capable of at his best. And Tono did not doubt his best friend would force Nori to experience the full extent of his power.

    ##########​

    June 13th, 2015

    Every day of Nori Carino's existence had become miserable.

    His life had become a routine in which he felt he lived for only one purpose. He could not so much as set foot outside of the Gym without receiving hostility from nearly every human who laid eyes upon him. The few that didn't wouldn't do anything. There were Pokemon, sure. But them alone didn't make him happy. Nothing did anymore. Nothing would anymore. What was the point of living like this?

    If he kept going, he'd have nothing socially. Not even someone like Lux. His best hope was in another country, and he was beginning to doubt even that. Yet, if he gave into Kallisto, he could never be happy with himself. There was no way out. No way to be happy.

    There was a knock at his door. "Who is it?" the boy quietly asked.

    "It's me." Volkner. The only person who would give him the time of day. And only because he had to. He may have claimed otherwise. But Nori felt if he wasn't in contention for promotion to Elite Four, the Gym Leader would've thrown him aside like trash a long time ago.

    "What is it?" the boy asked, without opening it.

    "Are you okay?"

    "No..."

    Volkner was quiet. "Well, more mail for you."

    The Gym Leader slid it through the bottom of the door. Nori took it, retrieved his pocket knife, and sliced it open. He stared at the tool. Maybe he should just plunge it into himself and have done with it. Or stab Kallisto. He'd go to jail and get executed, but at least the world would be a better place!

    Nori slapped himself. What was he thinking? He'd lost nearly everything; was he starting to lose his mind too? He couldn't think like that. He looked at the letter. Unmarked. No return address. He took out and read the handwritten contents.

    You're a sorry excuse for a human being. I'm watching you. When you least suspect it, I'm going to slit your throat open.

    The boy's laughter alerted the Gym Leader. "Another death threat?" he correctly guessed.

    "Yeah." That made four. The first one had bothered and worried him, but these last three were strangely amusing. Maybe it was because he didn't care about his life anymore. Or maybe it was because the writer of the first had yet to follow through on it. And specifically for this, "This one's handwritten."

    That cheered him up a little. It meant whoever wrote this could be identified for sure, right? He opened the door to let the Gym Leader inside.

    The blond man gave it a quick glance. "Do you want me to send it to police as usual?" he asked.

    "After we make a photocopy." He wanted to remember these. "We just need to hope they'll actually do something about it."

    "I think they will." Volkner took the letter and took a preliminary step out of the room. "Oh. Just so you know, next few days are going to be very busy."

    "Why, what's happening?"

    "Kallisto's birthday. The 17th."

    Nori glanced at the calendar and sighed. Of course. "How big of a celebration?"

    The man answered his question with one of his own. "Do you want to stay in a hotel?"

    The boy tapped his chin. "No, you don't need to do that on account of me." Much as he was going to hate Wednesday, he would be fine riding through it in his room. Although Volkner reminding him that was this month made something devious came to mind. "But, can you make two photocopies? And one of the others, too?"

    The Gym Leader smirked. "Is that going to be your present for him?"

    The boy silently nodded. Maybe this was taking a page out of Kallisto's handbook. The gift of showing him what he'd done, though without directly telling him to change. He was also considering a bit of research into something to help make his case, but he didn't have to do that right away.

    "By the way, any luck with schools?"

    "Negotiating with one on the east side. We'll see."

    Some good news, at least. Maybe he'd be able to stay in Sunyshore yet. Assuming nothing happened to make things even worse.

    ##########​

    June 17th, 2015

    It was Kallisto Keravnos' eighteenth birthday. The head Gym Trainer of Sunyshore Gym had finally hit the age where he would be considered an adult in almost every part of the world. It promised to be a day of mass celebration, particularly given the efforts of Tono and everyone else at Sunyshore Gym.

    The day had started with Kallisto being honored at their school, where he was eventually called to give a speech to their peers about the future. The auditorium's stands were stuffed beyond full capacity. There were numerous camera crews present on the floor, front rows, and very back; some were privately filming or with the media, but most were broadcasting to other schools around the nation. Footage of the event was already racking up hits on various video websites.

    However, that paled to the festivities at the Gym in the afternoon. It was a celebration the likes of which no one had seen before. It was a day of food, drink, presents, speeches, people speaking with Kallisto, skateboarding, and of course, battling. Within an hour, it had gotten to the point where Volkner threw up his arms and canceled Gym activities for the day, as there were too many people just standing around in the arena.

    The one person absent, for obvious reasons, was Nori Carino. He had still made his presence felt by catching a janitor having sex with one of his old teachers upstairs just before dinner. It was some Billy Ordride character who was on his first day of work. The former MC's public firing and subsequent ejection from the Gym by security was one of two dark spots on the day.

    The public left at 7pm when Volkner closed the Gym early. The party winded down considerably afterward. After 9pm. the four Gym Trainers went to the trainers' lounge. For over ten minutes, there was an uncomfortable silence between them. They wanted to discuss the second dark spot on the day, also something Nori Carino was responsible for. But no one knew where to begin.

    "A'right, I'm just gonna say it." Eddie was the first of them to speak. "Put up with this bullshit before, but this is getting way too fucked. He's a kid, for fuck's sake. His life's getting fucked up."

    At once, Kallisto was on his feet. He marched over and stood over Eddie. "Are you taking his side?"

    "What?"

    "Do you want to end up like him?!"

    Eddie got in Kallisto's face. "Are you threatenin' me, man? The hell?"

    "Take it back, Eddie, please!" Ollie begged.

    Tono Takuma could not believe what he was seeing out of his best friend. He had never lashed out at them for having an opinion before. "Kallisto," he sharply spoke up, as to draw attention. "I know you are upset about Nori Carino. But you do not have to take it out on Eddie. You are acting ridiculous."

    He crossed his arms and gave his friend a stern glare. Kallisto raised a finger, and for a moment, he seemed about to protest. However, he ultimately lowered it.

    "Sorry, Eddie, I just...ugh! Gods!" He took a few steps and pounded the side of the chair. "What am I supposed to do?! First he tries to turn you against me," he said glancing to Ollie, "And now this!"

    Tono stared at the ceiling. This was difficult. He wanted to support and stand by his friend, but had to agree with Eddie. Much as he had done in the past, Nori had given Kallisto a birthday present which was primarily a handmade card. The similarities ended there, however. For one, Volkner had been the one to deliver it to them. Second, there was a bitter terseness engraved in the words. Most of all, there was something extra within: death threats he had been receiving. There was no doubt they were the direct result of Kallisto's decisions.

    "I don't get it!" Kallisto ranted. "He's quiet the past two weeks, and then he gives me this! What's wrong with him?! Was he trying to ruin my birthday?"

    If he was, bravo: mission accomplished, thought Tono. He hated seeing his best friend like this. It hurt badly. It was why he could not completely take Nori's side in this matter. That said, Kallisto had been acting differently even before this. This conversation would have inevitably happened with or without the twisted present, although perhaps not to this degree.

    "What do you guys think?!" he suddenly asked.

    Eddie answered right away. "I think he still wants to see you go down. Plus, what's he got to lose right now?"

    "He's crazy..." Ollie worriedly remarked.

    "Yes, both of your remarks sum up my own thoughts," Tono agreed. "That said, I must admit, do I have a strange new respect for Nori Carino."

    "What?" gasped Kallisto. "How?! Why??!"

    Ever since last exhibition day, Tono Takuma had a complicated opinion of Nori Carino. Today's events had cemented that opinion. "Simply his pride and willpower. No matter how foolish he is, I can admire his dedication to himself." He had to admit, a lesser person would've given in - or given up - a long time ago.

    His best friend snapped. "Gangs, cults, and Teams are dedicated to their cause. Do you respect them too?!"

    Tono crossed his arms. "No. I am simply saying I can respect Nori Carino, in spite of some of my reservations against him." He shrugged. If he wanted to die on his hill - perhaps literally, as uncomfortable as it was to think about that - that was his choice.

    "You actually respect him?!" His best friend strained, refraining from screaming. Tono gasped, hardly able to believe his ears. Kallisto had never spoken to him like that before.

    "Cool it, Kallisto," Eddie spoke up in his defense. "You know damn well you can respect a guy without liking him."

    "Sorry, you're right. I'm sorry, Tono," his best friend admitted right away, burying his head in his hands. "Gods," he sobbed.

    Tono exchanged glances with his fellow Gym Trainers, all thinking the same thing. They all moved in to give their friend a group hug. Kallisto looked up, whispered thanks, and threw his arms around all of them. He had been there for all of them so many times in the past. It was time to return the favor, even if all they could do was offer emotional support.

    Ever since that fateful day in May, Tono had believed Nori was justified in his ire. He was certainly going about expressing it in the most immature way possible, that said. And yet, now it seemed the hatred was starting to become mutual. He wasn't going to say it at the moment, but he could only hope Kallisto reevaluated his decisions. It was the only way this was going to end.

    ##########​

    June 18th, 2015

    Nori had stayed in the garage area for most of Kallisto's birthday, mostly so his Pokemon would have some room to move around in. It was a little dull; he wished Betsy-Ann was still around to talk with. When everything had settled down, he went to his room. The day passed without incident.

    School was uneventful the next day. After returning to the Gym, he stuck around in the back until just after six. At this point, he decided to go find the Gym Trainers. They weren't in the arena, but Volkner told him they'd gone upstairs to have dinner.

    As he went upstairs, he spotted several Gym Pokemon having their meals in the halls. A few waved to him, such as an Elekid he'd seen many times before. After acknowledging them, he opened the door to the trainer's lounge. Sure enough, Kallisto was sitting at the table with Eddie and Tono. As he stepped inside, the head Gym Trainer hastily stood.

    "Thanks for the meal, Eddie," he said, picking up his bag. "But I should get back downstairs in case there's a challenger."

    "Kallisto," Nori called out to him.

    "Sorry, Nori. Gotta do Gym Trainer duties. And Ollie's getting some dental work done, so I need to get back down there." He excused himself and left through the opposite door. Nori didn't bother to follow.

    That answered some questions, but it raised many more. As he was pondering this, Eddie waved him over.

    "Yo, I made beef stew," the Gym Trainer said. "Want some?"

    "You made this?" Nori had to admit, the rich scent was enticing. His stomach grumbled to remind him he'd only had half a sandwich today. He'd had stew a couple times at Claris' home, and his mom had attempted to make it once with little success. With a shrug, he grabbed a bowl and served himself up. He even sat down to eat with them.

    "Would you like crackers?" offered Tono, sliding a package over. Beside the nerdy trainer's bowl was a paper towel which had several pieces of celery that had been picked out of the soup.

    "I'll have some without first." He dipped his spoon in, got a good scoop with a chunk of meat and carrot, and took a bite. Thick and savory. He smiled and nodded. "This is pretty good. I didn't know you could cook like this."

    "Once in a blue moon thing here, so don't get used to it," came the almost flippant reply.

    Nori had a little more, including some of the celery. He didn't get what Tono's deal was, it was perfectly fine. Maybe he was a picky eater. Although the food was delicious, he had come here for another reason. These two weren't Kallisto, but they were the next best thing.

    "So," he spoke up, the two exchanging a quick glance as if they had expected this. "What did Kallisto think?" he asked, certain he wouldn't have to say what he was talking about.

    Eddie looked to Tono, who shrugged and answered. "We were not aware you had been receiving death threats. He was uncertain what to think about it."

    Nori leaned back. It was a reasonable reaction. "I guess I should ask what you guys thought, too."

    Eddie shifted uncomfortably. Tono sighed. "I will admit. The fact that Kallisto's denouncement of you has led to this makes me uncomfortable."

    "Yeah, this is too fuckin' much, man," Eddie agreed. So at least they saw the problem with this. "You sent'em to the cops yet?"

    "Yes, but I don't know if they'll do anything."

    "They are threatening an Official," said Tono, taking a sip of his cola. He usually had something called Dr Spice. "Future one, but there is little difference. I would like to hope they will take action."

    He nodded. "I guess that makes sense." He wanted to believe that. But even if the police did take action, could they stop these people? Even with having Pachi out all the time in public, he wouldn't be able to react to a gunshot in time.

    Tono continued, "A lot of people dislike you because of what Kallisto said. But that does not mean they are reasonable in their actions. Threatening to kill you is going too far."

    That was obvious. "So what do you guys think about what Kallisto did?" he asked. He thought he'd know the answer, but wanted to be sure.

    They unexpectedly went quiet. Eddie wavered. "Yeah, thought it was fucked up," was his sad answer.

    Tono reluctantly concurred. "I do not want to disparage, but I did believe it to be somewhat out of character for him."

    "What about Ollie?" he asked. "Where is he, anyway?"

    "Getting a false tooth put in," Eddie explained. "And he thought about the same as us."

    This was actually not the response he was expecting at all. Although their resigned tone had him worried. "So do you guys support this?"

    "Kallisto has thus far stuck by his decision," said Tono, crossing his arms. "We have made our opinions clear, and not pressed the issue beyond that."

    Nori nodded. It sounded like they'd tried to, but he stuck to his guns. "All right. One more thing, then. I want to challenge him for exhibition day."

    "He anticipated you would do so, and his answer is no," said Tono. "He already has a challenge lined up, and he is not in the right frame of mind to face you."

    "So he's ducking me?"

    Tono shook his head. "I am well aware your motivation is to hopefully catch him off-guard, and in the highly unlikely event you emerge victorious, hold that over him forever. Do not think of that as a proper victory. It would mean nothing."

    "By that, you mean it'd mean nothing to everyone else?"

    The glasses-wearing teen chuckled. "Point taken," he amazingly conceded. "Whatever makes you happy, I suppose."

    "I don't have a lot I can be happy about these days," he self-deprecated.

    "I have been to that place before," Tono said with a sympathetic sigh. "But you will pull through. It simply will not happen through a hollow Pokemon battle."

    Nori blinked, suddenly taking stock of the situation. Here he was, talking with the Gym Trainers like friends would. It was strange. "What do you guys think of me?" he asked.

    "You're all right, just a dumbass," Eddie said with a mischievous chuckle.

    "You are Nori Carino," Tono said with a sly smile. "And you of us?"

    He sat back, eating a couple more bites of the stew before giving his answer. He thought about how to word this. "Maybe I could be friends with you if not for Kallisto. Which is really weird, since I thought the opposite the first couple months."

    His remark took Tono by surprise, although Eddie took it in stride. "Still a chance we could be," the latter said.

    "That's all up to Kallisto," Nori replied.

    "I suppose that is a fair assessment," Tono noted, finishing up his meal. "Anyhow, we should get going as well. It was nice chatting, Nori."

    "Yeah, same here."

    He bid them well as they left for downstairs. That was an informative and productive conversation, Nori thought to himself. But there was no mistake he was never going to forgive Kallisto. Things would never be the same between them again, no matter how much anyone wanted them to. It wasn't like with Volkner or the others; there was no going back from some of the things Kallisto had done to him.

    But could he get along with him and the other Gym Trainers again? Could they make peace in some capacity? Today proved the answers to both those questions was yes. It all hinged on Kallisto.

    ========
    ##########
    ========

    A/N: Happy holidays! I had originally planned a double update for Christmas, but things came up and I couldn't edit the next chapter in time. Things are reaching a boiling point! Look forward to the next couple chapters!
     
    Last edited:
    Month 6: June of Despair (fifth part)
  • Month 6: June of Despair (fifth part)
    June 20th, 2015

    "Nori Carino, to the front office. There is someone here to see you."

    Mrs. Stetcher's voice came in through the intercom just after 1:30pm. Her words filled Nori with an uncertain dread, despite her being one of the only people at the Gym who still treated him fairly. He could think of nobody who he would want to meet with now. Well, Lux, but that was a fantasy.

    It was not to be, because the person waiting for him was a boring man in a boring suit with boring hair holding a boring suitcase. The very picture of an office worker. He offered a handshake, which the boy accepted. "Good afternoon, Mr. Carino. My name is Tom Peterson, from Special Trainer Development." Even his name was boring. "I've come here today on behalf of the Officials."

    Nori sighed. Here it comes, he thought. The only thing he was surprised about was that it took so long.

    "Do you have anywhere to speak in private?"

    "Yeah, sure. There's a few places. The medical room is usually clear."

    He led the man to the ever-familiar room, where a lot of events in his time here had happened. A lot of his talks with Betsy-Ann, and the first time he spoke with Arumi. Coach Norling, ironically one of few staff members in the Gym who could tolerate him despite his role in Betsy-Ann's dismissal, understood at once. He gave a wave and took his leave, allowing Nori to sit down in his comfy swivel chair.

    "All right, this is about Kallisto, isn't it?"

    Peterson shook his head as he calmly sat in one of the normal seats. "No, not directly. However, there has been growing concern among the upper echelon of your growing notoriety." He opened his briefcase and retrieved some papers from it. "An online petition to get you removed from your position has reached 12000 signatures as of this morning. Internal sources have indicated a protest in front of the Gym is likely in the near future. It has also come to our attention that you have been receiving death threats."

    "It's Kallisto who caused all this," he cut in, crossing his arms and turning the chair the other way. "It's his popularity you should be worried about."

    "Nevertheless, we want you to be aware that we're simply monitoring the situation for now. We haven't made any decisions yet."

    He half-turned back. "So what's going to happen?"

    "We're discussing our options."

    "That doesn't tell me much."

    "When we've made a decision, we'll let you know right away."

    Nori turned back all the way and slammed his fists on the desk. "You're just going to fire me, aren't you? Why don't you just get it over with?"

    "There have been some pushing for you to get fired. Others have been pushing to relocate you to Europe or North America. However, nothing has been decided as of this time. As I said, we're discussing our options."

    Nori lowered his chin. As he was about to yell at the man, he felt a total lack of energy to do so. His lip curled. "All right," he muttered.

    "Thank you for the time. I'll let you get back to work."

    Not that he had a say in giving him the time. Nori got up at once and went outside ahead of Peterson. He gave a side-glance to the coach as he did so. The man swallowed and opened his mouth to speak, yet only said, "Sorry."

    "That won't help, but thanks," the boy replied. This was not looking good for him. And why were they taking so long to decide his fate when it was inevitable? There were probably too many Kallisto-lovers for his few supporters to ignore. This was stupid.

    ---​

    This had been the first exhibition day since January that Nori did not have a battle lined up, nor did Volkner expect him to participate. Nevertheless, the boy reluctantly accepted three challenges, if only for the sake of his Pokemon. Pachi was eager to get into it, whereas the Demon came within a threshold of her old days in the two battles she participated in. After the Officials had visited however, he spent the rest of the day upstairs.

    When things got too loud after the 5:30pm intermission, he decided to step outside. He sat on the grass near the Gym, allowing Pachi to roll around and play. He lost track of time, nearly nodding off at several points. He was soon snapped out of it by a voice.

    "Hey."

    He looked up expecting to see Volkner, but it was someone else. A large man clad in a dark purple, nearly black outfit with blood-red arm and leg sections.

    "And you are?" he asked, barely looking at him. Pachi ran over with interest. Nori gave him an idle pat as he looked around. It was pretty much just him and this man.

    "My boss's heard about your situation," the man said in a low grovel. "And she's impressed by your brutality."

    Nori blinked and looked up at him. "You're a criminal, right?" he slowly inquired. Pachi stood ready, and although Nori saw a gun hidden beneath his uniform, didn't see any reason to be on guard. "Not that I really care to snitch."

    The man was unflinching, only cackling sinisterly. Just as Nori thought. He dropped a scrap of paper into the boy's lap. "Call and ask for PHJ. The boss would be glad to have you."

    He idly pocketed the note. "If I have nowhere else to go, maybe."

    The goon wasted no time in bringing out a large bird made of bright gray steel. The Skarmory spread its red wings as its trainer mounted it, and flew away over some buildings.

    PHJ. Whoever that was. Suddenly, Nori could imagine a grim future for himself. No one wanting to hire him anywhere, the government refusing to give him aid, and not being able to get a single coin of pity from people in the street. A future where he was reduced to a beast. Struggling to survive each day on whatever he could forage from trash cans and the wild, while trying not to end up some hungry Pokemon's meal. At least if he became a criminal, he could live like a human being.

    He thought of some badass outlaw gunning Kallisto down. No, of them horribly injuring Kallisto and everyone who wronged them before stealing all their Pokemon, and flying away in a massive airship or something. That would be worth it to see. But, would life be worth living like that? He'd have to commit terrible atrocities. He'd have to live in fear of the police, trying to stay one step ahead at each turn. He'd have to do things that would make him hate himself.

    It just wouldn't be worth it. Then again, not a lot seemed worth it right now.

    ---​

    After 7pm, Nori was letting his Pokemon practice in the training room. The Gym would ordinarily be closed at that hour on a weekend, but exhibition day superseded this and it remained open until the usual time of 9pm. He was eventually accosted by a knock at the door, and none other than Kallisto Keravnos stepped into the room.

    The Demon immediately stopped her workout and ran over to bare her fangs at Kallisto. Even Pachi fired a dirty look at the head Gym Trainer.

    "Calm down, I'm just here to talk," he said, although he reached for his belt and sent out Raitora. The two Pokemon growled at each other, and for a moment, it appeared they were going to come to blows. However, all they did was exchange verbal unpleasantries. "So, Nori–"

    "You've had your match, why are you here?" he demanded. It was victory by a wide margin, as usual. "Never mind. Did you get my present a couple days ago?"

    Kallisto blinked. "I did. Thanks for the card," he replied, slowly. Never before had Nori poured that much heart into making one, not even for Lux or Claris Willins. Nor had he ever given that big a present before. Addressing them, the head Gym Trainer said, "The threats aren't serious. The police will handle them."

    "How do you know that? What if one of your crazy fans tries to kill me? Or actually does kill me?" The head Gym Trainer turned away, rubbing his scalp. "What then? What would you do?"

    Kallisto gripped some of his hair. "That isn't going to happen, and no fans of mine–"

    "Stop BSing! This is all your fault and you know it!" The two Pokemon glanced up from their staredown. "Do you really think I deserve all this? If so, be honest and say it to my face! You're saying people will hate me if I keep acting how I am. I already knew that, I've been through it before! If you hadn't said or done anything, do you think they'd hate me as much as they do now? Do you think I'd reach that point eventually?"

    That was the point of all this. That was what he would hoping Kallisto would realize. His friends already seemed to, but he wanted to hear it from him. Kallisto opened his mouth to answer, but no words came out. He squinted, unable to give one. Silence was telling.

    Nori took a deep breath. "I have one more question, then."

    He remained quiet for the longest time. Maybe twenty, thirty seconds passed before Kallisto finally spoke up. "W-well?" he stuttered, shoulders tense as he blinked rapidly. "What is it?"

    Nori's empty glare made Kallisto take a step back. These thoughts had been on his mind for the longest time. He didn't know what to think. But he threw a dozen words that not only stunned Kallisto, but the Pokemon as well. "If your life was like this, would that be one worth living?"

    "N-Nori," the head Gym Trainer asked, hands trembling. "What are you saying?"

    "I'm saying, think what it's like to be in my shoes!"

    He recalled his Pokemon and stomped out of the room. For once, he left the head Gym Trainer at a complete loss for words.

    ---​

    "I can't take it anymore, Tono."

    Kallisto paced restlessly around the trainer's lounge. Tono fidgeted uncomfortably in the chair. His best friend had asked to speak to him here in private, and he was unsure what to think of his behavior.

    "I have so many questions and too little answers. He's defiant, I know. But now he's not even listening! What's going through his mind? Is he of sound mind at all anymore?!"

    "Kallisto," he interrupted. "You need to make things right."

    All of this had started because he blew up at him in public last exhibition day. Nori hadn't even done anything to warrant that outburst, at least at the time. He was not insulting him like Radovan or Haruna had been. Even if Nori had done things in the past to deserve a public lecture, it was mistimed if not misguided altogether.

    Kallisto sighed. "He asked if my life was like his, if would it be worth living. What do you think?"

    "Absolutely not," was Tono's reply. He had nearly been to that place himself before. "It is getting to him. The fact that he has hung on for as long as he has speaks volumes about his inner strength, but everyone has their limits."

    "Do you think he might...?" he worriedly asked. "You know?"

    "Anything is possible." Tono did not believe Nori Carino was the type to quit, let alone on life. Yet that was the problem. If he would not do that, what else would he do?

    Kallisto processed this for over a minute. Eventually, he nodded. "There's only one thing to do. I need to talk to him. Publicly."

    He quietly nodded in approval. That would be the way. "So what do you think about this main event?" Tono asked, shifting the conversation away. "Two rivals from Hoenn who have traveled all the regions of the country. They are having an all-out battle in public for the first time in six years, never able to meet during a League conference. Do you believe the reason is they have a ceiling?"

    "I don't know, I'm not thinking about that right now." Kallisto sighed. "Thanks. I need to go get ready for this. I just hope Volkner will let me get it off my chest right now."

    Tono lowered his head. He could understand that much, but the fact it was an issue in the first place was cause for concern. The pressure was now starting to get to Nori Carino, that much was evident. Yet having known Kallisto for many years now, he could see that his best friend was starting to feel it as well.

    He wouldn't dare say it, but Tono was aware the resolution of this situation would come down to who cracked first, and how.

    ---​

    Shortly before the main event of the evening was set to commence, Nori was told to come to the arena over the intercom. The boy reluctantly decided to answer the call, for lack of anything better to do. But he decided to take his time getting there, given there was only one person who would request such a thing. Eventually, he entered from a balcony, peering down at the restless crowd below.

    His suspicions about who wanted him here were instantly confirmed. "Thank you for coming, Nori," Kallisto said, walking to the middle of the arena to address him. "I have some things I want to say to you."

    Nori didn't reply, save for a blank expression. What could be going through Kallisto's mind?The only thing to do was listen and find out.

    "The past few months," he started. "I've been treating you more poorly than I should've. There's been things I should have and shouldn't have done. And yes, there have been some things I did that would've gotten anyone else arrested and charged. For that, I cannot apologize enough to you."

    This was nothing he hadn't heard before, besides him doing it in public this time.

    Kallisto took a deep breath. He quivered before speaking again. "However, there's someone else who needs to apologize."

    This was going to go just like last time, wasn't it? Nori had heard enough. He pulled himself up, swinging his legs over the railing. A collective of gasps and shouts rang out from below as he brought himself over the banister.

    "Nori, no!" screamed Kallisto.

    "Nori!" Volkner shouted at him from below.

    "Don't do it, man!" urged Ollie.

    Eddie took a proactive approach. "Magnezone, stop him!" He threw out his Pokemon, who rushed forth and hovered below him. The boy listlessly waved at hovering set of ovals and magnets. Confused, it looked back at its trainer.

    "Nori, what are you doing?!" shrieked the head Gym Trainer.

    "Um, sitting on the railing?" he replied, gripping it tightly. It quickly dawned upon him on seeing the Pokemon below his feet. "Er, did you think I was going to jump?"

    "Yes!" came the anguished reply of Kallisto.

    "Well, I'm not." Nori swung his legs back and forth. He'd always wanted to try this. Hadn't they ever heard of like, sitting on the edge of a cliff before? He liked doing things like this in Veilstone, as long as there wasn't water below. There were sighs of relief and stares of disbelief. Kallisto gripped his skull, knees quivering like jelly.

    It was interesting he mentioned that, however. It tied in to some of the things he'd been looking into. "But did you know an average of 18 people commit suicide in this country every day?"

    Kallisto snapped to attention. "He's right. It's the second-highest in developed nations around the world."

    Nori looked down at the head Gym Trainer, as much as he could with the still-vigilant Magnezone in the way - probably good of it to be there just in case, at least. He wasn't sure what Kallisto was doing talking along with him, but continued. "There's a lot of different motivations behind it. Like honor."

    "Finance," Kallisto cut in.

    Nori shrugged, and let him play along. "Bad grades."

    "Isolation."

    "Social anxiety."

    "Workplace issues."

    "Relationship issues."

    "General depression."

    "Bullying," Nori sharply added.

    Kallisto winced. "It doesn't help that mental health care is a mess," he stated, wisely ending it on that. "But what are you trying to get at, Nori?"

    Nori leaned back, waving his feet. "I told you, think about it."

    "Oh. Yes." He actually did think about it?! Kallisto turned to the crowd to address them. "Nori Carino and I have our disagreements, yes. But you shouldn't brand him a pariah because of that. There's a lot of good to be said about him. He has a strong heart and won't accept inequity. And don't forget, he's going to be helping Pokemon no one else can or will. Nori has his flaws, sure. But everyone does, myself included."

    "A lot of this is their fault," Nori said, pointing to the audience and hoping Kallisto would get the hint. "In their case, it's for me being different."

    Kallisto silenced their boos, unloading on them. "The ones who needed to apologize were you. All of you who ever have should be ashamed! He's a twelve-year-old boy, for love of the gods. He has his whole life ahead of him, and you're robbing him of it by treating him no different than career criminals! That may be the only path left for him if you do!" He spoke with angered passion, as if he were a raving protester on the side of the road. "I know there's not one of you here who doesn't love me. But just because Nori hates me doesn't mean he should be scorned!"

    And there were murmurs. Nori heard several apologies coming at him from below. This was not what he had been expecting, nor what he was hoping for. But he didn't hate it, either.

    Kallisto looked back up at him. "There it is, Nori. Is that what you were looking for?" he pleaded.

    A shrug. "Sort of."

    "So can we finally put this all behind us?"

    Nori turned himself around and got his feet down onto the balcony. "Not yet. But thank you."

    With those genuine words, he left the arena.

    ---​

    What Nori had been hoping for was for Kallisto to realize what he had done to him. For the head Gym Trainer to realize all the grief his own actions had called Nori. He hadn't been expecting anything. Instead, Kallisto had partially apologized again and blamed the public. That was going to alleviate some of the pressure, yet he did nothing to address his role. There was something off about it all, and he wanted someone else's thoughts.

    After everyone else had left after 10pm, Nori accosted Volkner as he was heading out the door. "So what did you think?" he asked.

    "About Kallisto's apology?"

    "Yeah."

    "Hard to place. What about you?"

    "About the same." It wasn't much of a first step, but it was something. More than he'd ever done before. "But I don't know."

    Volkner scratched his cheek. He looked up and snapped his fingers. "He said he was sorry. But it felt he was sorry for you, rather than at what he'd done."

    Nori crossed his arms, holding himself. "That makes sense, now that you mention it." The boy sighed, sitting down on a seat. "I guess Kallisto does have a conscience. But is that the only reason why he said what he did?"

    "I don't know." Volkner sat down across from him. "One thing to say to you. Sometimes you need to do things you don't want to. Even if you don't like him, don't go looking for trouble."

    The boy leaned back. He wanted to keep being himself. Part of him wanted to keep fighting this until Kallisto got what he deserved. But was that even possible to accomplish?

    "I guess," he admitted. Today was the tiniest victory. The most important thing right now was himself, not the injustice. Not being on Kallisto's bad side anymore was a start. The public hopefully being off his case was even better. Yet something was bothering him. "It does bug me it took him this long to do anything."

    The Gym Leader nodded. "Should trust your instinct on that one."

    So it wasn't wrong to think of it that way. He added, "Plus it's just an apology. He's saying things, but not doing things to make up for it."

    "Yeah." The Gym went to leave and had nearly made it out the door. He halted and came back. "By the way, have you noticed something about him lately?"

    "Not really."

    "Kallisto's been more high-strung than usual."

    Nori blinked. "Today?"

    "Since the 6th." The Gym Leader turned around. "Don't know what it is. He's been snapping at and lecturing challengers and the others more."

    Nori had been avoiding Kallisto as much as possible. From what little he'd seen of him, he could get that. His actions contradicted themselves. He came to talk to Nori, but ended up hearing him talk and saying nothing? He went to apologize, but really didn't? He acknowledged the death threats, but completely brushed them off? He'd all but killed Nori with his denouncing, but wanted him to live anyway?

    "Is he going crazy?" the boy wondered.

    Volkner shrugged. "Could be," he casually and unhelpfully quipped. "Anything else?"

    "One thing." Maybe this was nothing. "It only occurred to me recently. For the longest time, Kallisto always called me Carino. Just like he calls Ollie and Eddie and just about everyone else by their last names unless they ask not to like you or Tono. But he stopped at some point."

    It was a weird thing. He'd forgotten exactly when Kallisto started with it, besides being after one of their arguments. But it stuck out to him. And he notably still called him Nori. Why?

    Volkner scratched his cheek. "Hm. Strange indeed. Anyway, good night."

    "Night."

    The truth was, Nori didn't know what to think anymore. Was he going crazy? He was actually thinking of things like joining criminal gangs, murder, or just giving up and going home. He still had his sound mind holding him back, but how long was that going to hold?

    And as for Kallisto, Nori wasn't sure what to make of him anymore. Had he really realized his mistakes? Or was he just trying to avoid responsibility like always? And what was going on in his mind? All he'd seen pointed to one thing: he still needed to be wary of the head Gym Trainer.

    ##########​

    June 21st, 2015

    Kallisto asked to have Sunday off, a request that Volkner had granted. Nobody could blame him after what happened. Tono received a call from him after lunch, right as he was leaving the bathroom. Thankfully, he had just washed his hands.

    After a bit of small talk, the conversation went where he expected. "How is he?" his best friend asked.

    He did not have to speak his name. "If you mean Nori Carino," he asked to clarify. "He has not spoken to us since this morning, and it was only a hello."

    "Figures," he groaned with concern. "I didn't ask yesterday, but what did you think of yesterday?"

    Tono hummed. His initial thought was to not say much about it, when he recalled a conversation from last month. Kallisto stated he wanted a friend to say things others would not. Someone to be a voice of reason. Even Nori himself had agreed that was what true friends had to do sometimes. Tono had been trying to do that more for Kallisto as of late. It was time to do so once more.

    "Kallisto, your apology rang a little hollow, and did not address some of the core issues," he informed. "If you are truly concerned and want in his good graces once more, I suggest you make a more genuine effort. Take a different approach than you have been. Words are not enough at this point."

    He sighed. "I'm not wrong about Nori needing to change. I know that. I want to help him see that before it's too late."

    "Kallisto." Tono pulled his glasses up, rubbing an eyelid. "That assertation of yours is what caused all this to happen in the first place."

    There was a dread-filled pause on the other line. "Yes. And I know I took things too far with calling him on it in public. I never thought people would take it this seriously."

    "Did you not?" Tono inquired with a measure of bewilderment. "You know the respect you carry, and that your word is sacred to many. You have not only exploited that several times, but subtly admitted to doing as such yesterday." Kallisto knew full well what he could and could not get away with. He was a master of towing the line.

    A light chuckle. "I knew people would hate him for it," he confessed, trying and failing to find his sense of humor. "I just didn't think the entire nation would get on his case about it."

    "And now you do." On the contrary, Kallisto was almost certainly aware, merely being horrified at the results. Yet Tono saw no sense in addressing that part of the matter. "That said, if you are set, be as tactful as you can. And remember, he is likely going to spurn your advice once more. Ultimately, you may end up having to respect his decision." He tapped his fingers on the wall before adding, "That said, I believe this is a bad idea."

    "Maybe, but I want to make one last try at this." A brief pause. "Anyway, we'll talk more tonight. Thanks for this."

    "Anytime, my friend." Tono hung up and pocketed his cell phone.

    This was a delicate situation. He was fully aware of an ironic fact. If Kallisto insisted upon not respecting Nori's opinion, that was a decision to be respected as well. His best friend was certainly aware of the potential consequences - at least, Tono was hoping he was. But if he was set, all Tono could do was stand by his friend. Even if he had a bad feeling about this...

    =========
    ###########
    =========

    Happy New Year! So now that it's stated in fic, did you notice that Kallisto started calling Nori by his first name at some point? There is a reason for it back then, but the reasons for it now are more interesting to think about.

    This took more time to edit than expected. This chapter was originally supposed to take the story to its next major turning point. I split it and added content to better pace it and not take away from the events that happened here. But that will be next time. And yes I know the statistic is less than in real life but that's by conscious design due to considering several factors.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 6: June of Despair (sixth part)
  • June of Despair (sixth part)
    June 22nd, 2015

    Although he had taken a step towards as much peace as he could get with Kallisto, Nori still felt uneasy and uncertain as to how the public was going to respond to him. He decided to wait until school on Monday to find out rather than heading out on Sunday. It was the start of his last week at Gama Memorial Junior High. He also told Volkner he'd skate back to the Gym after school, although the Gym Leader would still drive him in the mornings.

    School did little to clear up his current social status. His peers weren't outwardly hostile, but many still avoided him. During lunch, he was eating in a quiet corner of the halls, much as he had done with Lux so many times in the recent past. Halfway through his sandwich, he heard somebody approaching. He looked up to see Arumi, simply waving at her due to his mouth being full.

    "Here you go, Nor'!" she declared as she proudly handed him a newsletter from her stack. "I think you'll appreciate this."

    The boy swallowed his food. Before accepting the paper, he put the sandwich back in its bag and wiped his hands on his jeans. "Um, can I come back to the club?" he chanced.

    She averted her gaze. "I held another vote this morning. It turned out 4-2 against. Sorry."

    The boy sighed. "I thought so." Whether it was the teacher or Yuki who voted for him didn't matter if one of them and the other three didn't want him there. "Just figured I'd ask. Better than going and finding out on my own."

    The reporter in-training nodded. "Well, I shouldn't stay long. Plus, I need to get to distribution."

    "Thanks, Arumi."

    "Don't sweat it, Nor'." With this, she set off for the square.

    Nori gave the newsletter a quick skim. He noticed a new section on the back page, Sunyshore Gym Exhibition Day. Maybe it was Yuki's doing? Plus the others did mention wanting to write about them, although this was more sports coverage than an article about the Gym's tradition in general. It had the results of the three major battles, and included a section about his conversation with Kallisto.

    It wasn't much. But it was something. And most of all, it proved to him that there were still people who cared about him and were helping out in their own way.

    ---​

    When Tono and his friends returned to Sunyshore Gym on Monday, they heard the sounds of an ongoing battle from the arena. They glanced to each other, nodded, and made for the stand-side door to check it out.

    "Really?!" Kallisto rasped, fists clenching when he saw who was facing Volkner. That pale blue hair in that hairstyle was unmistakable. It was none other than Joe Stone. "He was here yesterday?!"

    "Yeah," replied Eddie. "Know how it is."

    Tono took stock of the battle. Joe's Salamence was perched on a pillar, wobbling deliriously. Volkner's Chatot was on the ground, catching her breath. Both Pokemon had taken a fair amount of damage.

    "Fly up and Dragonbreath!" commanded Volkner, evidently the move she had mimicked. The little parrot tried to take off, only to wince and fall back down. She did not bother attempting the attack, seasoned enough to know it was not worth the effort at that range.

    "Just chill up there, Salamence," Joe said with a predatory grin, even as it began whipping itself with its own tail.

    Volkner clenched a fist, lightly pumping it in front of his head. "Synchronoise, in that case."

    "JUST CHILL CHILL CHILLLLLLLL, JOE CHILLLLLL!!" screamed the parrot, assaulting her foe with odd soundwaves. Volkner's Chatot always did have a sense of wit. Everyone except one person chuckled; surprisingly, it was not Joe, who cracked a smile even as his Pokemon plummeted off and hit the floor hard. It was Kallisto who was unable to find his sense of humor.

    Yet the blue dragon continued to stir. "Finish with Dragonbreath," said Volkner.

    "Urgh," Joe clenched his fists and punched the air. "Salamence, DOUBLE-EDGE!"

    As Chatot mimed a roar and reared back to spew draconic flame, Salamence suddenly burst forward. It tackled Chatot and drove her directly into the nearest pillar.

    "My bad," mumbled Chatot with the last of her strength before she flopped onto her side. She was out, yet Salamence had collapsed after impact, showing no signs of movement since.

    "You're joking, right?" Joe threw up his arms in disbelief. "A draw?"

    "Seems like it," said Volkner with a shrug. "But that was fun. Hadn't had a Gym Battle like that in a while. So I'm giving you a Beacon Badge anyway."

    "What?!" Kallisto growled. "Volkner, are you serious?"

    "Kallisto." Volkner gave him an unamused glare. "You should know that Gym Leaders are allowed to award badges at their own discretion."

    "Yes, it is not as though he made Volkner laugh or saved the Gym from a fire," spat Tono, unable to resist that snark. Gym Leaders could actually get in trouble for awarding badges for unjustified reasons, but a close draw was an acceptable one. Tono did wish he could have seen the battle in full. Perhaps he could access the security footage to do so.

    His best friend grumbled and approached Joe. "Let me say that I believe you shouldn't have even gotten to qualify for that badge."

    "Hey, ain't my problem you weren't here yesterday," he said, stating a true fact while being as disingenuous as ever. While Kallisto most often handled the strongest challengers, there were times when one would stop by when he was absent. By League rules, they could not turn a challenger away due to the absence of a particular Gym Trainer. The same applied to weaker ones when Tono himself was not around.

    The fact that it was coincidence meant little to his best friend. "You took the easy way out. And you're accepting this badge even though you didn't win? That sort of behavior is going to cost you dearly at the League."

    "Whatever," the young adult dismissed, turning away. "Look forward to Sinnoh League Champ, Joe Stone!"

    Kallisto bit his lip, unable to do anything but watch as the challenger strode out of the Gym with his final badge in hand. Volkner motioned for the dozen or so onlookers to disperse as he left the arena. Eventually, it was down to the four of them.

    "Gods," Kallisto mumbled. "I am letting this get to me. I don't know what I can do about it."

    "You can't do anything!" said Ollie with a bellow. "Besides, Cynthia's gonna whoop his ass for sure! If he even gets to her!"

    "I meant Nori," he remarked, stating what everyone but Ollie picked up on. "I have no idea what I'm going to do about him."

    This was starting to get ridiculous. Tono reiterated, "We went over this when we spoke yesterday, Kallisto. Extend your hand and see if he takes it."

    Eddie nodded. "If he does, cool. If he doesn't, all you can do."

    "Yeah, man!" agreed Ollie. "Just need to find the time and place!"

    All of them had been worried not only for their de facto leader, but for Nori Carino as well. This had escalated to an uncomfortable degree. None of them wanted to see him get killed, socially or otherwise. And if Kallisto actually made acceptable amends, perhaps Nori's idiotic ideal about being friends could come to pass.

    Kallisto processed their words for close to a minute. Over the course of it, he sat down on the bleachers and leaned all the way back. His thoughts were preceded by a groan. "That time and place needs to be soon. But I have an idea..."

    ##########​

    June 23rd, 2015

    Tuesday was more of the same for Nori. While Kallisto had managed to stop the public from bearing down on him in full force, their hostility and disdain had given way to an implacable coldness. In a way, it was even more uncomfortable - at least before, he knew for sure where he stood with people. Because of it, he was even considering asking Volkner to pick him up after school for the rest of the week.

    After returning and placing his backpack in his room, he went to the arena to allow Pachi and the Demon some time to run around. Eventually, the Gym Trainers entered. Without Ollie, but otherwise exactly who he was hoping to see.

    "Hey, Carino," Kallisto greeted. Nori immediately arched an eyebrow at the sudden re-use of his last name. "We were thinking of heading out to get some smoothies. Want to come along? It'll be my treat."

    The boy snapped to attention. If it was anyone else, he might've said yes right away. But as the situation was, it bothered him. "Have you asked Volkner?" he questioned.

    Eddie snorted. "Since when are you so by the book, kid?"

    The boy could only chuckle a little at the accusation. "Point taken, I guess. I was just wondering." He smirked and lowered his gaze. On cue, his Pokemon came over and stood on either side of him.

    Kallisto vaguely slouched under his gaze of scrutiny. "Not yet," he admitted, scratching his chin. "We were hoping he'd be here to ask."

    So if this was planned out by them, it was today or last night. Interesting. "He's in the back right now," said Nori. "Though he's working, so who's going to watch the Gym?"

    "Ollie will," the head Gym Trainer replied. When Nori put his hands on his hips over the sheer absurdity of such a notion, he elaborated. "We decided he deserves another shot at it. It'll only be for a couple hours at most."

    Well with that, he didn't have a convenient excuse to stop this from happening. Maybe this was a nice gesture, but it could also be an attempt to butter him up.

    He patted the Demon and recalled her. "All right. I'll go and ask Volkner for you," he stated as he started heading for the back with Pachi.

    "But do you want to come with us?" Kallisto once again inquired.

    "I'll need to ask him if I can," he reminded. "But I haven't decided if I will." He was sure Volkner would have no problem with it. More importantly, he wanted to get his mentor's opinion on the matter.

    ---​

    Tono crossed his arms as Nori Carino left. "As I thought, this is too much." If Kallisto wanted to speak with him, they could have simply held the conversation here.

    Kallisto did not seem concerned. "It's better if we do this in public, for many reasons."

    "That is if he accepts your invitation in the first place." The logic behind further public apology and reaching out faltered when one considered it might not happen to begin with due to Nori Carino's discomfort.

    "He's getting Volkner's opinion," Kallisto answered right away. "And I know he'll tell him to come along."

    Tono sighed in exasperation. Perhaps, but the other facet of this was how well Nori was going to take what he had to say. He suspected that would be not well at all. "This is too much too soon."

    Kallisto sighed, seeming to tremble a little. "Maybe you're right. But I can't put this off, either. I need to get it done and over with."

    ---​

    As Nori stepped into Volkner's workshop, he was greeted by a few of the Gym Leader's Pokemon. Ambipom even gave him a hug with its tails and arms at the same time. He thanked the purple primate, but said he was here to see its trainer.

    "Volkner?" he called out to the Gym Leader. He looked around, but didn't see him at first.

    Pachi pointed him out with a squeak and arm gesture. The blond man was lying on a trolley, working under his vintage car. He rolled himself out and sat up. "What's up?" he asked, wiping some grease off his forehead.

    "Kallisto wants to go get smoothies with Tono and Eddie, and they invited me along."

    "Sure, go ahead," said the man. As he was about to slide back under his vehicle, he paused halfway. "Hm. Get what they're up to. Better keep an eye on Ollie, just in case."

    "Hey, wait," the boy raised his palms and waved them to get the Gym Leader's attention. "I was also wondering, do you think I should bother going?"

    "Yes," came the instant reply. "You don't have to like it. But if people see you in public with him, they'll think you've buried the hatchet a little. That'll help your image."

    Image. There was that word again. Nori knew it was something he couldn't completely ignore. What others thought about you played a major role in not only your social status, but how far you could go in life. He wasn't going to let worrying about it control him, but if a little tweak here or there could help, he was fine with that.

    "I guess," he conceded. "But I also think he might have an ulterior motive or two."

    "You won't know unless you go," Volkner pointed out. "Whatever happens, you can deal with it accordingly."

    Nori looked up. That made perfect sense. Why didn't he see that?! "You're right. Nothing to do but do it!"

    Volkner scratched his cheek. "By the way, have some good news. Just got confirmation today. You'll be attending Ashen Legacy Middle School in the autumn."

    Ashen? That one was way on the other side of town near the lighthouse. But at least it meant he could stay in Sunyshore. The smallest of reliefs, since the expulsion stood.

    As he was leaving, the Gym Leader gave him one last piece of advice while putting his tools away. "Just don't do anything to ruin that."

    He flashed a thumbs-up. "I'll try not to."

    ---​

    Nori took a drive with the Gym Trainers to a place a few kilometers across town, tucked in the middle of a row of stores sharing the same building along a busy road. "This seems out of the way," he remarked as the car stopped. He reached for the door, and on a whim, instead jumped out as Kallisto was putting the top up.

    "Believe us," Eddie replied with a grin. "It's worth the trip and hassle to park."

    Nori examined the building, which was labeled Fruitropico. The logo had fruit in place of the vowels: an peach and orange for the Os, a banana and cucumber for the Is, and stylized cherries and grapes lining the U. Beneath was text reading ‘real fruit, not tree fruit’. He was already sold.

    "To give you an idea," Kallisto said as he opened the driver's side door. "It was founded 52 years ago by an Italian couple who immigrated here from their home region. They still run it to this day."

    He understood. "So if it's been around this long, it has to be good."

    "That's right," the head Gym Trainer said. "Let's head inside. I'll introduce you."

    The dining area of the store was only forty square meters at best, but made the most of its limited space. The booths and tables were all off to the sides. The garbage and recycling were in wheeled cabinets near the entrance. A number of drawings and paintings were hung up on the walls. There was plenty of walking space in front of the ordering area, which had two plastic displays. On one side, there were meats and fresh fruits and vegetables. The other had chilled fruit and drinks sitting in ice.

    As they walked in, some chimes hanged above the door rang out. A person with ovular glasses seated to the right - a staff member, Nori figured from their fruit-embroidered shirt and possibly the purple beret - looked up from a notebook. "Oh, Kallisto and friends!" the person said, lowering a pencil. "It's good to see you. And is that Nori Carino with you?"

    "Hi there," the boy waved before turning to Kallisto, unamused. "Do you always get greeted by name? Just curious."

    "Only sometimes, but we're regulars here." Kallisto nodded to the person who had welcomed them. "This is Luka Vestra, they're the shop's resident artist."

    "You oversell me," Luka said with a sheepish chuckle, brushing the bangs of their bobbed hair behind their ears. "I'm just a student at Ashen Legacy who's doing part-time work for some extra money." Interesting, Nori thought. So he'd know at least one person at the school come September. Even if it seemed from how old they were, it'd only be for a half a year.

    "So how've you been lately?" Kallisto asked Luka.

    "Is that Kallisto Keravnos, dear?" the voice of an elderly woman interrupted from the back.

    "It is. I'll take their order, Mrs. Hōseki," Odd surname for Italians, thought Nori, unless they were naturalized citizens. Luka reached into their inner pocket and got out a notepad as well as a different pencil. "Things have been fine, I've been calling mom whenever I can," they said with a measure of haste. "Anyway, will it be the usual for you three?"

    Kallisto flashed what Nori figured was a charming grin. "You know me so well."

    "Yes," Tono plainly answered.

    "Actually, gimme a sherbet swirl this time, large," Eddie said. "Feeling a grilled chicken katsu panino, too."

    "All right." Luka turned to him. "How about you?"

    "A cherry smoothie!" he declared, raising a finger in delight. His favorite fruit! Screw Cheris, those were dumb and spicy! And especially screw whoever decided to make their name a homonym!

    "Okay. I'll get those in," said Luka as they went to the back. With this, Kallisto motioned towards a place to sit down.

    ---​

    The guys held light conversation in between their smoothies (and in Eddie's case, the food). Nori was unable to get into it; he kept quiet and gave one sentence if not one word answers when directly addressed. It was partially not being interested in anything they were talking about, as well as the presence of Kallisto. It was strange. He could talk with the others no problem, but when the head Gym Trainer was involved, he felt anything he said could be used against him.

    "Carino, is something on your mind?" Kallisto eventually asked outright.

    The boy leaned back into the booth. He decided it was best to answer this one honestly. "Yes, I'm wondering if this was just some way to make up for everything you did. Or worse, get me in a good mood before trying to talk to me."

    Tono placed a hand on his forehead. Eddie kept eating. But Kallisto turned away. "I wasn't really thinking of it like that."

    "But you did want to talk, right?"

    The boy narrowed his eyes and leaned slightly over the table. Under his harsh gaze, Kallisto buckled. "If it's all right."

    "Not really, but I know you're going to eventually anyway. Let's just get it out of the way." He punctuated this by slurping his smoothie as loud as he was able. He looked out into the store; thankfully, it was just them and Luka in here, and they were engrossed in their art.

    The head Gym Trainer inhaled deeply. He held it for several seconds before speaking. "First, I'd like to apologize again for how I've been treating you. Some of it was simply inexcusable or hypocritical on my behalf. Even when I was trying to help you, I should've been more tactful about it."

    "I didn't care for your help anyway."

    "You should care, Nori," the head Gym Trainer urged, once more switching to his first name. "You might end up alienating people or turning them off with how you've sometimes been acting. All eyes are going to be on you, the first and presently only Pokemon Rehabilitator. From what I heard, it might be years before another one comes along. It might even depend on your success. People are going to look up to you, and you're going to set the standard for what your position should be. You need to conduct yourself well at all times, because people are going to find reasons to try to bring you down."

    "I know," he repeated. All of that went without saying. "Case in point, you already tried to bring me down."

    "I wasn't meaning to do that, Nori. Do you understand what I'm trying to tell you, at least?"

    Nori glared. Kallisto knew full well what would happen last month. He was on the verge of yelling at him, when he remembered Volkner's words. Try not to ruin things. Instead, he huffed and replied, "I appreciate your concern, but you're still saying the same things as before. You're telling me to completely change who I am. I'm sorry, but that doesn't work for me."

    "Nori, you're not listening again."

    "You need to listen. We're never going to agree on this, Kallisto."

    "Please--"

    "Screw this, I'm leaving." He'd heard enough. "Thanks for the smoothie." He sucked down what was left of it and walked out, tossing the cup in the trash on his way.

    ---​

    That went only a little better than Tono had expected. Credit where it was due to Nori Carino for restraining himself. Still as childish as ever, but he was making baby steps.

    "Is he going to be all right?" Luka asked as they folded up their sketchbook.

    "I am sure he will be fine," Tono remarked. If there was one thing he had learned about Nori Carino, it was that he could handle himself no matter the situation.

    "No, we're his ride back to the Gym," said Kallisto, rising from his seat. "We can't let him run off like this."

    "Fine," said Eddie, popping the last bite of his panino into his mouth.

    "If you are insisting, I suppose I will accompany you," Tono begrudged. He was going to make sure Kallisto only kept what he said to that. He turned to the Johto-native attendant. "Sorry about your sketch, Luka."

    They opened their notebook and showed it to them. As Tono had expected, it was the four of them sitting around their booth and eating. "It's fine. I got most of it done anyway. Good luck."

    "Thanks," said Kallisto. "We better hurry if we want to catch up. See you later."

    ---​

    Everything had become clear to Nori.

    He could see where Kallisto's concern was coming from. He had a point that Nori was all too painfully aware of even without him having to say it. His feisty and free-spirited attitude made him polarizing at the best of times. It was why it was so hard for him to make friends. It's why he valued those who didn't mind or saw beyond that, like Maylene, Lux, Betsy-Ann, Rashid, Prema, or Arumi. Or Claris, before he chased her away. He knew full well he needed to change a little, and he'd been working at it.

    But to change himself completely? To be a good upstanding member of society who does what's expected of him, like Kallisto seemed to want him to become? That wasn't him. If it was between trying to please as many people as possible and staying true to himself, he was willing to accept the consequences of the latter. Besides, it's why he was able to become a Pokemon Rehabilitator, right? For daring to be different.

    He could become a better person, while still staying himself. If Kallisto couldn't see that, screw him. He had to get out of there before he lost control of his temper.

    As he marched down the sidewalk aimlessly, he heard some people behind him jogging. The boy looked over his shoulder to find it was the three Gym Trainers. He winced at himself for not expecting this, picking up the pace with a growl.

    "Nori, wait," Kallisto called out.

    "Enough, we're done talking for today," he snarled.

    Tono sighed in exasperation. "Do you not believe you are acting a little immature here?"

    There was no good answer to that question, so he decided to ignore it. "You're following me when I don't want you to, just like before." At this, Eddie actually halted. He got it, this was exactly what they were doing that day in May.

    "Hankstein, it's different," Kallisto urged. "Let's go."

    The dark-skinned teen muttered, "For fuck's sake, man," and begrudgingly started to move again, taking sips from his smoothie as he went. Nori had gotten a little more distance with that distraction, but the head Gym Trainer was not letting up.

    "I'm going for a walk. Go back to the Gym without me."

    "Nori," Kallisto firmly beseeched, refusing to give in. His friends were listlessly trailing behind. "It'll take you hours to get back to the Gym from here."

    He knew that, he just didn't care. Right now, he only wanted to get away from them. Nori scoured about for any options. He spotted a park across the road, with what looked to be a gathering of some kind. People were lining up to watch or listen to something or someone. That was perfect. Whatever it was, if he went over there, he could enjoy whatever it was. They wouldn't come and stir up a scene.

    He wasted no time in rushing across the street to get over, not even bothering with a crosswalk. A group of around six dozen people were listening to someone standing atop a picnic table. Two others were standing on either side. An elderly woman and a middle-aged man, both in violet robes with silver trim.

    "One of the greatest gifts that has been bestowed upon us is the freedom of choice. It is this which defines us, and marks us as individuals," came a calm, elegant voice that made Nori perk up. Could it be?

    As he pushed by some people to get closer, he was able to get a good look at the speaker. She was dressed in a similar elegant robe to those beside her, the only difference being hers having gold trim. There was a certain air of radiance about her, although it may have only been the sun shining upon her. She had hair as green as a forest, eyes as blue as the ocean, and wore a tiara of wood and metal.

    The very familiar person spoke on. "A group can be defined as a collection of persons with the same goals or interests. However, one that is entirely uniform would unable to do anything but think and do what they are told. All people, all Pokemon have their own personality, needs, and wishes. While our culture has come to expect conformity, it is our differences that shape society, and ultimately, allows us to grow."

    Words that resonated too true. "Prema," he couldn't help but call out to the speaker. "Is that you?"

    The girl halted. She gasped in surprise. "Nori?"

    The boy beamed. "It is you!"

    He hadn't seen her in so long, not since when they met during the Demon Nidorina incident! If it wasn't for her support, he never would've gotten a chance to become a Pokemon Rehabilitator! She apparently lived in Celestic Town, but she was here! He remembered at that moment, didn't she do charity work? Maybe she was giving a motivational speech! Whatever the case, it was nothing short of a stroke of fortune - long overdue - that he ran into a real friend here!

    As he was running up to see her, he was grabbed by someone from behind. He turned around, only to find it wasn't a security guard, but Kallisto.

    "Nori, what do you think you're doing?" the head Gym Trainer barked, scowling in a way that made Nori shove him away on impulsive self-defense. The other two were standing at a distance, away from the crowd. "Do you know who you're talking to so casually?"

    "Prema Kannagi?" What was this about?

    "I mean, do you know who Prema Kannagi is?"

    He scratched his head. "Um, someone famous?"

    "Dumbass," Eddie casually remarked, sipping his smoothie.

    "I have no interest myself," stated Tono. "But even I am aware of her identity."

    Kallisto's lip curled as he explained. "You're talking to the future head priestess and only heir to the prestigious shrine I go to, Lady Prema Kannagi of the Kannagi Shrine!"

    The boy blinked and turned to his friend. "Wait, hold on. You're a priestess?"

    She stepped down from the table. "Nori, wait," she asked him, briefly hesitating with her words yet otherwise maintaining her serene composure. "I know you dislike religion, but allow me the chance to explain."

    "Lady Kannagi, you do not need to explain anything to him," Kallisto said with a humble bow.

    "I have to admit, it is unlikely he will listen," remarked Tono. Eddie meanwhile, simply sipped his smoothie and let the other two have at it.

    Nori sighed. "Ugh, they're so annoying," he openly stated, not even looking back at them. Why were they being assumptive about this? "They're like this all the time."

    Prema hummed over their protests, ignoring even Kallisto. "Would you rather we speak in private?" she asked.

    He blinked. "Yes, please," he quickly agreed. A chance to get away from the Gym Trainers? Sign him up!

    "Very well. Priestess Satomi, if we may?" She directed this to the woman that was to her right. Upon receiving a nod in reply, she turned to the crowd, giving them a remorseful bow. "I apologize, everyone. I wish to speak with my friend whom I have not seen in ten months. I hope this sermon has proven enlightening in spite of it being cut short."

    The elderly woman spoke up. "I understand, Lady Kannagi. I shall take things from here. This old lady still knows a thing or two about public speaking, you know! I trust you can handle yourself?"

    She nodded, bowing again. "Thank you, Priestess Satomi. I will be back as soon as we are finished." Prema turned to Nori, a warm yet worried smile on her lips. "Shall we go, then?"

    "Yes, let's." Suddenly, all of Nori's worries were as distant as the clouds in the sky, and he felt like he was soaring through those same heavens. His friend was here. His friend he hadn't seen in so long! They had a lot of catching up to do, and a chance to do so without the disturbance of others.

    "Are you serious?!" he heard Kallisto shout as they walked off together. "Wait, Lady Kannagi! Could I have a moment, please? Nori, stop!" His protests faded into the background as the one Prema had called Satomi hushed him.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    AND WELCOME TO THE GAME CHANGER! The other protagonist of the series is here!. This appearance was actually foreshadowed in her first personal fic, and I'm surprised no one commented on it: she had vaguely alluded to seeing Nori recently during it despite his nonpresence.

    This chapter needed some extra time in the oven, but hopefully is the last one that needed significant rewrites/additions. But with this, we're accelerating towards the climax.
     
    Month 6: June of Despair (seventh part)
  • Month 6: June of Despair (seventh part)
    June 23rd, 2015

    Tono did not expect that ridiculous outing to go so poorly. Kallisto's insistence on pursuing Nori Carino out of unwanted concern had backfired to a degree his best friend had never experienced before. They had chased him all the way to a meeting with the head priestess of the Kannagi Shrine - the shrine to which Kallisto belonged, and the head priestess who had a friendly history with Nori. Tono and Eddie both had to talk sense in Kallisto, along with that elderly woman called Satomi. The latter had to issue a vague threat to get him to stop spouting rhetoric. Kallisto apologized for his outburst and left in shame. They returned to the Gym shortly thereafter.

    Kallisto had shut himself up like a Cloyster. He was restlessly pacing in the arena, muttering and vocalizing.

    "Sup, man?" Eddie spoke up. He had been almost unresponsive to their questions thus far, but it did not hurt to try again.

    "Thinking." Kallisto paused, letting out an uncharacteristically frustrated growl. "This is way too much! How the hell is he friends with Lady Kannagi?"

    Tono tapped his chin. This was something that had been on his mind as well. He was able to reach a logical theory after some thought. "They likely met during the Demon incident," he stated. "The Kannagis did attend that battle at the Gym. It was pure happenstance that they were arranging the purchase of the new shrine in Veilstone at the time."

    Kallisto slowly nodded, reflecting on that. His best friend had attended the battle that led to Nori Carino being offered a position as an official, so he should have known that. "Now that you mention it, yeah. I do remember seeing them there."

    "It is not impossible they spoke with him in the aftermath."

    "Or before that," Kallisto said. "Now that I think about it. I swear, he looked right at her at several points during the battle."

    "I suspected they knew one another prior to that incident. That may well confirm it." They could only speculate as to how such an unlikely bond came about, given she was not present and Nori Carino would be unwilling to speak.

    "It's very likely, yes," agreed Kallisto.

    "That they met again here and now, however..."

    Eddie snickered. "Hell of a coincidence."

    "Maybe it's fate?!" Ollie asked. He had done an excellent job of handling the Gym in the time they had been absent with minimal involvement from Volkner, but his accomplishment was overshadowed by the incident of the day.

    "Maybe..." Kallisto mused. He clutched his head. "Could they be fated?"

    "Ridiculous." The very notion of fate. "We were simply in the wrong place at the wrong time." Which they would not have been had Kallisto not insisted on chasing after Nori, but he was not about to say that outright at the moment.

    Ollie energetically bounced over, in a vain attempt to cheer Kallisto up. "So what do you wanna do? Tell her how he really is?!"

    He sat on the floor, leaning against a pillar and shaking his head. "I don't think that's going to do me any good."

    Eddie stood and walked over. "What's the big deal anyway?" he asked, throwing up his arms. "So what if they're friends? Ain't no one who'd think Tono and me'd be friends, but there's an explanation for it."

    "I'm wondering." His best friend sighed. "Am I wrong about him? Does she see something I don't?"

    "Even the greatest people are at some point naive," Tono mused. Perhaps she simply had yet to see Nori Carino's darker side. Or perhaps, and he was not going to say this either, but perhaps she saw something in him which they did not.

    "You're probably right," Kallisto said. "She hasn't known Nori as long as we have. She doesn't know his flaws beneath the surface."

    Ollie jumped and clapped his hands. "So we are telling her!"

    Tono crossed his arms. "Ridiculous. I think it's best if she judges for herself."

    The worst it would do was hurt their own reputations. At best, it would only get her to be somewhat more prudent in her interactions with him. Thankfully, Kallisto nodded in agreement with this notion along with Eddie.

    "There's something else..." Kallisto murmured these words, although not quietly enough so that they could not hear them. "What if she likes him?"

    Eddie and Tono reacted with surprise. "Ridiculous," he again said. "This is utter paranoia and extremely presumptuous. Furthermore, I thought you were beyond worrying about his relationships."

    Kallisto stood up. "Yes, but what if? People might even just see them together and assume things!"

    At this, the three exchanged glances. They had never seen Kallisto act like this before. And Tono knew him in and out. This had to be something more, a facet that had only developed recently. Not a hidden side of him he had never seen until now.

    "What're you getting at?" Eddie asked, arching an eyebrow.

    He inhaled deeply, raising his shoulders, and letting out a heavy sigh. "I may have to do something after all, even if I don't want to."

    ##########​

    Her name was Prema Kannagi.

    She was the future head priestess and only direct heir of her family's shrine. The Kannagis went back to early Japan and were revered throughout Sinnoh and much of Japan. Her ancestors were the first to form connections with the Essences of the Soul. They had always been a progressive faith, shaping if not adapting with the times. Their expansion out of the settlement known in modern times as Celestic Town was the latest example of such. For the time being, it was limited to a major branch shrine constructed in Veilstone City.

    Prema had first encountered Nori Carino ten months prior. She was in town accompanying her father who was finalizing their land deal. In retrospect, she had began to feel their meeting and subsequent involvement in the Demon Nidorina incident was born of fate. So too, had to be their reunion today, when she was only here to promote her shrine's expansion.

    Nori had suggested an early dinner to her, although she proposed a light snack in turn. They had found a local salad bar known as the Genesis Garden. The Ceutholic family running the store was stunned to see her walk through their doors, yet welcomed them all the same. They were treated to the highest quality fruit, fresh off the vine. Together with the care and preparation put into the meal, it would be fit for even the gods. Yet the taste played second in Prema's mind to the fears and anxiety gripping her heart.

    He was her first friend from outside the shrine; a bold declaration of his which she found acceptable. He had somehow been unaware of her identity until today, and had stated his distaste for the gods and religion. Now that he knew, too many questions polluted her mind. What did Nori think of her now? Would he be angered by her lack of disclosure? Would he even want to remain friends? Why was she not honest with him to begin with? No, she knew the answer to that one. Yet in turn she had to ask, why was this so important to her? All she knew was that she had to set things right.

    "Nori, I must tell you something important," she spoke up. It would be for the best if she was the first to bring it up in conversation. "I must deeply apologize for not telling you of my position. I was fearful about what you would think if you knew of it, particularly after you made clear your stance on gods. So I did not say anything, and furthermore chose to be evasive when your friend Maylene brought up I was famous. I should have known that it was inevitable–"

    "Prema," Nori cut in, as he finished the bite that he had been chewing on. "Relax," he told her with a smile. "You're you, right?"

    "Y-Yes." She winced. That plea was unbecoming of her, as was that stammer.

    He grinned. "So it doesn't matter what you are to me, because you're my friend!"

    Prema blinked. "Yes," she replied. It was not often she was awestruck, yet she was now. It was a simplistic manner of thinking that she could not deny the wisdom behind. "Thank you, Nori." As her relief started to overthrow her confusion and self-loathing, she was able to ask, "Did you truly not know?"

    Nori swallowed another bite before speaking. His manners were impeccable in that regard. "About?"

    "About who I am."

    "No, not until they said so."

    "If you had known, would you have treated me differently?"

    He shrugged. "Not really, unless you treated me different. But I get why you didn't tell me."

    Prema could not help but let out a heavy sigh. Her worries were unfounded to begin with. She supposed they were a just punishment for her uncharacteristic dishonesty. If it were not for that, she would only have been looking forward to their next meeting instead of dreading it as well.

    Nori pressed two fingers together, turning away from her. "Does it...worry you I don't? Didn't?"

    Prema shook her head. "No, it does not." If he was not going to treat her any different now that he did, she would do the same. "I only wish I could have told you myself."

    "Yeah..." he quietly agreed.

    Before resuming eating, Prema whispered a silent prayer to the gods. She also sought to thank Priestess Satomi for the advice she had given. With the matter settled, she could be at ease around Nori once more. The same curious ease she had always felt around him.

    Before too long, both of them had finished their salads. Prema wiped her lips with a napkin before continuing their conversation. "I am glad that my status is not an issue for you, Nori," she started. "It had troubled me for the longest time. I intended to tell you the moment we met again."

    "But they beat you to it..." Nori bitterly replied.

    Prema was vaguely aware of what had been happening in his life, although only through little snippets of the news on her radio. This was akin to what Nori had experienced during his time taming the Nidorina they called the Demon. Only this time, it was far worse.

    "It appears that you are once more in a difficult situation," she quipped.

    "That's putting it lightly," came his reply. He leaned back, sighed, turned away, and closed his eyes. Preparing for the worst.

    Prema took a deep breath. "I have heard some of the reports, in vague terms. I chose to reserve judgment." She had no doubt that whatever Nori had to say about it would paint a clear picture of the situation.

    Nori did not face her. "Kallisto's a member of your shrine," he noted.

    "I have met him on a number of occasions." Once four years ago, once in November of last year, and briefly in late April. Oftentimes, it was alongside the Champion of Sinnoh. "However, I cannot speak to knowing him as personally as you."

    "Heh," he snickered, lowering his shoulders almost imperceptibly. "When I first met him, I was one of the few people who didn't know who he was. Now I'm one of the few who know who he really is." His smirk quickly faded. "Oh, um. I didn't mean to, you know."

    Prema smiled and nodded. "It is all right. Continue, Nori." Even if all she was able to do was listen, occasionally lending your ear to someone was all that person needed.

    Nori drummed his fingers on the table, staring up at the ceiling. "How much do you already know?" he hesitantly asked, not giving eye contact.

    "I do know you interrupted his award ceremony in early May." The boy cringed and buried his head in his arms. "I have always wondered if it was truly a prank, as he had claimed it was. It did not seem the type of thing you would do. I have not had time to follow the news as much as I would have liked lately."

    She had known Nori for only a brief time, but already felt she had a solid read on him. Yes, he was bold and confrontational to a fault. Yet he was righteous and honest as well. It was difficult to see him doing something so brazen without good reason.

    "Please, tell me what happened. I am uncertain if I will be able to help. However, I will support you in any way I can."

    Nori slowly looked up. His expression went neutral and his arms went slack. After a little sputtering, he set about explaining the events since the start of the year. From their beginnings, to how Kallisto broke his arm on March 1st, what led to the award ceremony incident, confrontations in the Gym private and public, to what happened right before they met again. The more he explained, the more horrified Prema became.

    He finished with a summary. "I've gotten ostracized, attacked, got death threats, and even expelled from school over it. Just because I don't like him." He sighed. "And, that's about it."

    Once more, her friend's words had left her stunned. "Nori, I have no words," she said to cover for what she wanted to say. "That is horrible. No one should have to live this way. I truly wish I could do something to improve your circumstances."

    "Sentiment doesn't really help." Nori mumbled. "But thank you for it."

    Untrue. Inspiritment could make all the difference in the world. "Nori, just do not give up. There is light at the end of this dark tunnel you are in. It may appear bleak now, however...but I...I..."

    She trailed off, the agony of helplessness suffocating her. Prema was one of the few people in the world with the power to make a real difference. When she could not, it always hit hard. Even speaking of this with her father was unlikely to help. All she could offer here was assurance and support. It had worked in the past, yet his current situation was far more grave.

    Although she tried to find further words, no more came. All she could do was lightly bow. "I apologize. I am no good at this."

    Prema had been trained in public speaking, and always had a talent for it. Going up in front of crowds and delivering a speech or sermon was no issue for her. Yet more personal conversations were a weakness of hers, even when it came to people she knew like her father and Priestess Satomi.

    Her friend smiled. "It's okay. You're at least trying." Nori leaned back and huffed. "Still, these days it's like people think I can't do anything that's right," he said. "And everyone higher up is watching me close to see what I'll do. What if I mess up more? What if they want me to do something I'd hate myself for?"

    This resonated with Prema, striking a chord in her heart. They wandered close to home, she believed the saying was? "I understand fully."

    Nori crossed his arms. "You're just saying that."

    "No, truly," she reiterated. She would not falsify personal understanding of this level. "Given my position, high expectations weigh upon me. My father in particular expects me to conduct myself with the highest eloquence and grace at all times. It can be a somewhat of a burden, to be frank."

    All at once, it struck her. Why she felt unusually comfortable around Nori. Why she valued his friendship so.

    "I suppose that is what I appreciate about you," she admitted to him. "I do not need to be concerned about scrutiny from you."

    Prema did not have to be anyone but herself around Nori Carino. There were no expectations from him. He was not of their shrine. They were friends, and that was all there was to it.

    "I see..." he said, musing what she had said.

    "However," she added, giving a little bit of personal experience to him. "The thing I always remember to encourage myself along is that it will be worth it at the end."

    This, he appeared to understand at once. "Thank you, Prema. I guess I already sort of knew that." He placed an elbow on the table, resting his head on the back of his palm. "I don't want to give up, but it's looking more hopeless each day. Kallisto and his friends can do anything they want. He's just better in every way than me."

    Had Prema been less polite or less disciplined, she would not have been able to stop herself from either sighing or shaking her head. What Nori had said was wholly untrue.

    "Is he truly?" she posed a question to him.

    He glanced up. "You know something he's not good at?"

    She shook her head. "No. I do not know him well enough to speak on that matter." From what she had heard, there was very little he was not good at, besides coming up with nicknames for his Pokemon. "Yet I am able to say this, Nori. You are a far better person than he is."

    Nori sat up straight. He looked into her eyes. Prema hesitated. He was seeking an explanation. How to word this properly?

    She could only start talking. "You have managed to befriend a Pokemon that no one else was able to, in the face of threat and adversity. And although I am certain he has served as an inspiration to many individuals, the same can be said for you. The key difference is, you do not seek to abuse your popularity."

    She slightly winced. Perhaps not the best phrase to use at the end, perhaps even incorrect. She did not feel ill intentions behind Kallisto Keravnos' actions. His motivations were akin to believing what led him to success would do the same for everyone else, as well as being unafraid to pressure others using his status. It was difficult to parse into simple words, and only her speculation.

    When Nori did not reply for twenty seconds, she asked with hesitation. "Did that make sense?"

    Nori vaguely nodded. "It did, thank you. You're right." He put his arms on the table, relaxing. "I forgot that. No matter what everyone says, they're wrong. He's still a piece of crap."

    Prema gave her approval. "Just be yourself. You need not do anything more."

    "You're right. Thanks for reminding me. I'm here to learn to become a Pokemon Rehabilitator, nothing more." He took a deep breath. "But I'm tired of his garbage. I want to see him get put in his place, but I don't know how."

    Prema firmly raised a palm. "Nori, you do not need to prove anything to him," she urged.

    "Wanting to is being myself," he insisted. "Sitting around hoping he goes away and leaves me alone won't work. I tried that, believe me. And it might make things worse, like make him try harder. I want to do something, like find a weakness in him. I just don't know what or how."

    Prema closed her eyes. She could not refute Nori's logic or reasoning. He had a goal, and she was able to help him achieve it. There was something there, a pair of faults within Kallisto Keravnos. It was perhaps improper to speak of them. Yet her urge to help her friend spoke louder.

    "He is insecure," she quietly said.

    "What?" Nori whispered.

    "Kallisto," she clarified. "And...he's afraid of you."

    She could not speak to what precisely it was. There was a peculiar anguish on his face, both on their approach and especially after they had left together. Prema herself had difficulty believing Kallisto Keravnos could be fearful of Nori. Yet there was a very subtle concern within him that did not escape her notice.

    Nori thought long and hard about it. Perhaps he would know the context? "That's a lot to think about," he mused. "What can I do..."

    "Please do not do anything rash," she beseeched. The last thing Prema wished for was to be responsible for a tragedy.

    "Don't worry, I won't!" he assured her. Nori leaned back with a warm beam on his lips. It was both comforting and pleasant to see. "So you're Prema Kannagi, of Kannagi - that is - Celestic Town?"

    She nodded. "That is correct."

    "I actually heard that name before, but I thought it was just traditional Japanese for Celestic Town. So I thought that's where your name was from."

    "It is the opposite," Prema clarified. "Our family name is where the town got its original name from. It is a common misconception."

    "That's pretty cool!" he replied.

    Prema folded her hands. "Actually, there is something I neglected to tell you when we last met. My shrine is opening a branch in Veilstone City. I thought it was only an expansion, but it appears my father and I will be present there on a full-time basis."

    The old shrine would remain present, of course. Priest Warutsu intended to retire from his Gym Leader duties in part to assist with the maintenance of it. Alongside longtime shrine member Kara Carolina, Prema had no doubt it was in good hands.

    Nori lit up. "Really?" he asked, leaning across the table with a wide grin. "You mean that?"

    "Yes." Prema found herself returning his expression, albeit in a more restrained fashion. "I did not say so before due to my uncertainty, in several regards. Now I can say for sure."

    "That's great news!"

    "It is."

    "So once I get done with this training, we can hang out whenever we want!"

    Prema nodded. "It is something I am looking forward to."

    "Sorry," Nori abruptly corrected. "If I get done with this training. And, if I'm even welcome in the region."

    Prema listened intently. She supposed advice and encouragement were not going to make Nori's fears and self-doubts vanish altogether.

    "Almost everyone hates me. Just because I don't like Kallisto and he doesn't like me much either. I'm not even kidding. It's gotten better to where I can be in public now, but..." He groaned. "I'm thirteen next month, and I know it's going to be one of the worst birthdays ever because of him."

    "Your birthday is next month?" she inquired.

    "Yeah, July 11th."

    "I see." Perhaps she could send him a birthday card, or some sort of gift? Some of the younger members of the shrine had always been happy to get materialistic goods for their birthday. "I will attempt to do what I can for you, Nori."

    He solemnly nodded. "Please. Just don't extend yourself. I don't think even you can stand against Kallisto."

    Prema gave a sly smile. "I do not intend to, nor do I feel it necessary." At least, not direct confrontation. She still may yet speak to her father about her concerns. "However, I can say with certainty that you have the strength to persevere through this. Remember, there are people out there such as myself who support you."

    He quietly nodded, lightly smiling himself. "Well, when and if I make it through this, I have something to look forward to."

    As did she. Prema would be praying to the gods for Nori's success. He was her friend. And with all he had taken on, he deserved personal happiness.

    ##########​

    Kallisto abruptly got up and left the arena after declaring he needed to do something. After a few minutes, Tono Takuma went to check on him. He stepped out in time to see his best friend swiftly walking out into the lobby and out the front door. Tono tensed, innumerable red flags being raised in his mind. He broke into a full sprint, only slowing to let the automatic doors open.

    "Kallisto!" he called out to him.

    "What?" He slowed down. Tono did not let up his pace until he was walking alongside Kallisto.

    "I am saying this as your friend," he firmly demanded with a huff to catch his breath. "Do not do anything drastic."

    "I'm not," he unconvincingly assured.

    "You are planning to." At this accusation, Kallisto stopped entirely. His gaze rested on the ground. Tono put a hand on his shoulder. "You are better than this. You are getting too worked up over nothing. Nori Carino has made his decision clear. There is nothing more to it. Respect it."

    "It's not that. I can't stand it, Tono," Kallisto quivered, the hints of tears beginning to well in his eyes. "I can't stand the fact that he's–" He tripped over his words briefly. "Nori Carino of all people is friends with my shrine's maiden! The future head priestess! When he hasn't changed at all since last month!"

    "Breathe, Kallisto. In and out."

    A panic that did not befit his station was intruding upon him. Kallisto did as asked: breathing in, holding it, and breathing out. It was something Tono did cope with his own anxiety.

    It helped calm his nerves, but it did not remove the root cause of his concern. "Was I wrong about him?" Kallisto pondered aloud. "What does she see in him that I don't?"

    "It is as you said. It may be the opposite, you seeing what she does not." He glanced about, leaning in closer. "But with her, you need to leave well enough alone and allow her to come to her own conclusions. Which I am certain she will." He paused before adding, "Or perhaps more likely, she is an optimistic type who prefers to look at a person's merits."

    Nori Carino had his flaws, yes. But Tono could admit, he was a good person at heart. Given Prema Kannagi's talents if not her abilities, he saw the latter as more likely.

    "Maybe. But I just don't know. I never knew what to expect from him, but this is just way too much." His best friend groaned and continued to move. "What if she says something? What if he tells her something?! What if she believes him and does something? What if she's wrong, what does that mean for my beliefs?! Most of all, what if she does like him?"

    "Kallisto." He was taking this too hard, and it was evident nothing he said or did could ease his best friend's concerns. For the moment, at least. The only thing he could do now is stop him from making a rash mistake in his despair. "What are you planning?"

    "For now, I'm going home. Tell Volkner." Tono could not blame him for that much. Kallisto was in no condition to work at the moment. He unlocked his convertible and opened the door to get in.

    Tono put a hand on the vehicle. He glared at his friend, telling him non-verbally that he was not letting go until he received some answers. "You are planning something untoward. What is it?" He was not about to allow his best friend to make a decision he would regret, such as aggravating the situation with Nori Carino even further. This, he was going to stand his ground on.

    Kallisto paused. He turned away, deeply considering his demand. He inhaled deeply, held it in, and let it all out, twice. "I'll tell you," he quietly spoke after his breathing exercise. "Just you. Then you can decide."

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    So yeah. This was actually the very first scene I wrote in full for this fic. It obviously needed major rewrites given that the concept of Spike at the Gym became Kallisto and things got far worse than a bunch of bullying hotshot Gym Trainers pushing Nori around. How the meeting came about also changed, and as well as the antagonist's reaction - Spike didn't have a connection to Prema.
     
    Month 6: June of Despair (eighth part)
  • Month 6: June of Despair (eighth part)
    June 25th, 2015

    Kallisto, insecure. Nori had been mulling this over for the past two days. He was rethinking all of the head Gym Trainer's actions so far and putting them into context. And the more he thought about it, the more it made sense. But Kallisto, afraid of him? Nori found that hard to believe. Yet, he didn't think Prema was wrong or lying, either. How could Kallisto be afraid of him? And why? Association with her? It couldn't simply be that.

    It was so great seeing Prema again, though. It was a huge boost to his motivation, not just from the comfort and advice she had given, but knowing there was another friend waiting for him back in Veilstone! That she was the future head priestess of her shrine didn't bother him. She knew he wasn't interested in faith and respected that. Unlike stupid Kallisto and his stupid lack of respect for everything he did. Or religion-wise, a brief friend named Cassius who didn't want to stay friends unless he read their scriptures. It was ridiculous! If there's gods who do stuff, why rely on them instead of doing things yourself? He only wondered what his mom would think about this friendship, given she hated religion even more.

    Of course, to see his mom, along with Prema, Maylene, and all his other friends again, he would have to make it through his training first. His passion had been reignited, and he was more resolved than ever to succeed. The boy had decided to go for a skateboard ride to think about things. Now that he wasn't a target to be shunned on sight anymore, he could get away from the Gym when he needed.

    He scowled the moment he stepped outside. All the Gym Trainers were riding around on their own skateboards - even Ollie. And they were with some girl, who didn't have one. She had blonde hair tied into a large ponytail that hung over her head, and was clad in a sky blue tube top with jean shorts that barely reached her kneecaps.

    "Goin' boardin', man?" Eddie cordially greeted him. The other guys politely waved.

    "Yes, just not here," he replied. He eyed the female among them, and couldn't help asking, "Uh, who's this?"

    Kallisto, beaming with pride, walked up and put an arm around her. "Nori, I'd like you introduce you to my girlfriend, Chasity."

    "The most beautiful cheerleader at Gama Memorial Senior!" Oh yes, her. Arumi and Betsy-Ann mentioned her. Even if she hadn't done horrible things to the latter, Nori figured he'd immediately hate her anyway.

    The head Gym Trainer grinned, giving him a nod and making a ‘go ahead now’ gesture. "Finally decided to take that step forward."

    Hanging off her boyfriend's muscular arms, Chasity unamusedly curled her lip. "Kallisto, dear, why ever are you bothering with this dolt who's all looks?"

    Nori's expression went blank from the blind hypocrisy of the cheerleader's words. He looked to the others, back to her, and to the head Gym Trainer. "Kallisto, she's shallower than a puddle."

    Chasity hands flew to her mouth as she gasped, stepping back in exaggerated shock. "You can't talk about me that way!" she pouted.

    "Nori, that was uncalled for." Kallisto crossed his arms. Meanwhile, his friends had suppressed snickers.

    "Kallisto, why are you with her?" he asked him, plain and simple. One look and three sentences out of her told Nori he would not wish this girl on his worst enemy.

    "Like I said, I decided it was time."

    Chasity fawned over the head Gym Trainer, loosely wrapping her arms around him from behind. She stood using his body as full support, and traced a finger along his chin. "And who better for a popular, beautiful man to be with than a popular, beautiful woman?" she cooed.

    "You could've picked anyone other than her! Is this really the type of person you want to be with?! You're better than this!" he snapped. He couldn't believe Kallisto! This might've been the worst thing he'd done in the time Nori knew him! He turned to the other Gym Trainers. Maybe they could talk some sense into him. "What do you three think?"

    Tono shuffled a foot. He probably knew before anyone else, Nori figured. Ollie shook off. "We're staying out of this," Eddie answered.

    Kallisto remained stoic. "You don't know unless you try, right?"

    "Fine, just thought I'd ask." He'd normally agree with him on that, except some things were too obvious a choice. But in the end, he hardly cared what Kallisto wanted to do with his life. He said his piece, and Kallisto made his stance clear. "If you want to waste your love on a parasite like her, go ahead."

    "How mean!" she played the role of a helpless victim. "Kallisto, defend my honor!"

    As the boy was walking off, Kallisto rolled in front of him. He kicked up and crossed his arms. "Nori, I'm fine with whatever you say about me. But I'm not going to let you talk that way about my friends."

    "I'm going skating," he said as he started to move around Kallisto. When the head Gym Trainer blocked his path, he turned around and went the other way.

    "Why don't you skate with us?"

    "Because, I don't like you," he said without looking back.

    "Come on, let's settle this with a race. I challenge you."

    Nori stopped on the spot. "Fine," he agreed. If it was a challenge, he'd accept. "Where to?"

    Kallisto gestured. "We'll go to the end of the parking lot. How's that sound?"

    "Good." He wasn't sure what it was going to prove, but at least it'd be a chance to stress test the repairs on his board. Volkner had actually fixed it a while back, but Nori didn't feel motivated to ride it until this week.

    Insecurity. Nori once more considered this. He called Kallisto out on his poor judgment. and Kallisto reacted by challenging him to a race of honor? That might've been him being insecure about this stupid cheerleader. But why did he do something so stupid as get with her in the first place? Especially after making clear he was waiting for the right girl back in March?

    They got to their positions. Eddie ran to the other side, directly across from the Gym. "A'right, first to cross this line wins!" he yelled, gesturing to the white parking stall markings.

    "Very well, then," Tono remarked. He was started to move forward, probably to start the race off, when the cheerleader bounced in front to do so.

    "All right, my dear. Get ready to ruin this lame Psyduck! Now Three!" Chasity puffed out her chest, giving it a little shake. Kallisto smiled at her.

    "Two..." She raised her arms high over her body, provocatively showing off her form. Nori shuddered, trying to ignore the disgusting sight by looking straight ahead.

    "One..." Both skaters crouched, ready to ride.

    "And go!"

    The two kicked off. Nori started moving his left leg to pick up speed. He kept bringing it down on its heel, giving himself as big and hard of a push as possible with each movement. He occasionally flicked his gaze to his left to see if any vehicles were coming, but otherwise kept his vision locked forward. Look where you're going, there was nothing to focus on but the finish line. It wasn't going to take long. It'd be over shortly and he could get the hell out of here.

    Before too long, he crossed the finish line. At once, the boy glanced ahead to see how much Kallisto beat him by.

    Except he didn't see him. Did he not go and let him race by himself like a stupid moron? Nori turned around and saw Kallisto stopped in front of the finish line. Everyone was staring dumbfounded.

    "Did I..." the boy asked, a measure of hesitation in his tone. "Did I win?" He didn't think he could've, but their reactions seemed to imply as such.

    Eddie looked up at the clouds. "You did," he awkwardly confirmed.

    Chasity was exaggeratingly pressing the tips of her fingers to her mouth. Tono's arms lay slack at his side. Ollie's mouth was contorted into a perfect O shape. Kallisto was still, and the others were waiting for his reaction.

    However, it was Nori who reacted first. "Ha. Hahaha!" He pointed. "I beat you! I finally beat you!" He wasn't expecting this! He never thought he'd beat Kallisto at anything, but he just did! "At skateboarding, but I beat you! Yes! Woohoo!"

    "One more time?" Kallisto asked.

    He laughed. "Like I need to prove anything more."

    "Best two out of three!"

    "No! I already beat you!" He was on a high, and he wasn't going to let Kallisto bring him down from it!

    "It was a fluke."

    "Sore loser!"

    "Prove it wasn't a fluke, Nori!" Kallisto bellowed. "You coward!"

    He was in the middle of power-walking off triumphantly, only to turn around at that. "Fine! Get ready to lose again!"

    Eddie could only snicker. "Hook, line, and sinker, kid."

    He winced. "Whatever." He knew Kallisto was just trying to save face, anyway. Maybe he wasn't taking him seriously. As he'd been learning from Volkner, you can never let your guard down when it comes to competition. Kallisto had lost to him in a race, and a victory wouldn't be able to erase that. And if he won again, well...

    "Ending point is same as last time's starting point," the dark-skinned teen said as Nori got ready. "Got it?" When both of them nodded, he started. "On your mark, get set...GO!"

    Again, they kicked off. Nori made a conscious effort to go faster this time. Low center of gravity, keep your balance and push harder. Tuck in, reduce wind resistance. Heel, toe, heel, toe. He boarded forth, once more keeping his eyes forward and not daring to check on Kallisto's progress.

    Once more, he crossed the finish line. He looked back right away, seeing his opponent was about a meter behind. He was in as much shock as Kallisto, turning back just in time to see he was headed for the curb. With a panicked yelp, he bailed before impact. He recovered instantly, running around and retrieving his ride.

    "Yes!" he cheered. "I beat you again! Haha! Two in a row!" He couldn't help but jump for joy, laughing as he pranced around everyone. "How do you like that?!"

    Tono and Ollie went into a huddle. Eddie was coming over to join them, equally as dumbfounded. Chasity put her hands on her hips.

    "Kallisto, baby, what happened out there?!"

    "I don't know, Chasity. But–"

    "But what?" Nori asked, leaning in with the biggest smile he'd had in months, possibly years. "Are you going to say three out of five next? What if I beat you again? Four out of seven? Then five out of nine?" He hopped back. He was tempted to try backflipping away, but restrained himself from attempting something he'd never tried. "That was no fluke! That was all me!" He winked and spun his board on his left foot.

    The head Gym Trainer closed his eyes. "All right," he snapped. "Enough of your boasting about winning on a simple straightaway. There's more to skateboarding than that." He marched over to the large open sidewalk area around the square-shaped building and dropped his board down, a ways to the left of the front entrance. "So once more, around the Gym."

    "Sure, bring it on!" If he beat Kallisto twice, he could do it again! He took his board and stood to the left of Kallisto. He'd have taken the right, but the head Gym Trainer was standing as far over there as he could. Of course he'd want the inside. "Hey, wait a sec."

    "What's the problem?" asked Eddie.

    "This isn't fair! We're going counterclockwise?"

    Ollie scratched his butt. "Ah, yeah. You skate goofy."

    Nori sneered. "What about my skating is weird?!"

    "That is what it is called," Tono haughtily informed. "Right foot on the board and left foot to push is referred to as skating goofy."

    "That's stupid!"

    The nerd pushed up his glasses. "The term is potentially offensive, yes."

    "Come on, Nori," Kallisto attempted to encourage him. "Turning's the same as always. You know how to, right?"

    "Of course I do! Lean where you want to turn, and put pressure on your toes or heels. But it's a little easier to turn with your leg outward than inward!"

    The head Gym Trained flashed a phony smile. "Well, you shouldn't have a problem. If you're a good skateboarder, you should be able to keep up anyway."

    "Besides," the bespectacled teen said, pushing his glasses up. "Given your logic, it would be disadvantageous to Kallisto going the other direction."

    "Ugh." He hated to admit it, but that was right. "Okay, but he's taken the inside too."

    Kallisto shook his head. "Someone had to. If you're not up for this–"

    "I am!"

    "Then let's get ready."

    Nothing to do but do it, in that case. He'd just have to win a third time, even if Kallisto was trying to take every advantage he could. That would erase all doubt. He was a faster skateboarder than Kallisto. He knew it, and he couldn't stand it. Insecurity. Was Kallisto so insecure he couldn't stand this kind of loss? Despite his confident words and proud posture, the head Gym Trainer's lips were curved down and his eyes were looking nowhere in particular. Subtle concern. Was he afraid of losing to him again?

    Chasity sleeked up, putting an arm around her man's shoulders. "When you beat this pretender, there'll be a big smooch waiting for you."

    "Our first kiss?" Kallisto perked up with a grin. Chasity smiled right back, stepping away and puckering her mouth to put on lipstick. "Looking forward to it."

    Okay, now he wanted to win this more than ever, just to spare that sight. He still couldn't believe, why in the world would Kallisto date someone like her. Unless, he was still somehow worried he'd get someone first. Insecurity. That's the only thing he could think of. Why would he be worried about that, though? There was no one here who'd date him, Kallisto made sure of that. Maybe the only person who still might was Maylene, and she was not only not here but too young right now.

    "My turn!" Ollie declared, running forward while excitedly flailing his arms. "You two ready to race?!"

    "Of course," said Kallisto.

    "Ready as I'll ever be."

    "Gotcha!" He clapped and starting counting down with his fingers. "Now three! Two! One! Start!"

    The start of their third race signaled, the two racers kicked off. Nori did as before, moving his left leg and positioning his body to go as fast as he could. The difference this time was paying closer attention to Kallisto. Nori was going just as fast as before and managing to stay ahead, but this time, his opponent wasn't falling too far behind.

    The first turn was where things changed. Kallisto smoothly drifted to the left. Nori yelped as his path was blocked and he nearly collided with his opponent, forcing him to slow down slightly to avoid bumping him. He wasn't skinny, but Kallisto was so much bigger than him. He would've been the only one to fall over if they collided! Worse yet, the head Gym Trainer swiftly moved to the inside, stopping him from going there. Nori could only keep skating. He was behind Kallisto for the first time. Yet he was still a faster skater. He gradually caught up, just enough to overtake Kallisto again shortly before they came to the second turn.

    A near repeat of the first turn happened, the only difference was he anticipated Kallisto's attempts at blocking and didn't have to slow down during the turn. But his opponent took the turn quicker, better. Nori took it wider, safer. He was still able to catch up and pass the head Gym Trainer some time after passing the entrance to Volkner's garage, but he couldn't win like this! Not when it took over half the way to catch up! That's where the finish line was, halfway!

    The third turn came. Nori readied himself, putting his heel down and getting ready to shift his weight. He was able to take it smoothly, nearly matching Kallisto. He still fell behind on the turn, but was able to get back out front way sooner. Kallisto briefly scowled. His expression told the boy all he needed to know. He had to do better.

    It was fast approaching. Nori had a scant few seconds to decide how he was going to approach the last turn. If there was only one way to win this, he had to take it.

    Kallisto made the final turn, just as smoothly as before and, as Nori expected, a little wider in attempt to block him. If he'd turned any way like before. Instead, all at once, Nori pressed down on the back of the board and threw his body to the left. The board turned nearly 90 degrees on the spot, almost overturning. He slammed his left foot down to regain his footing, shoved forward to regain his momentum, and leaned right to regain control of the board. He'd taken the inside!

    He heard a grunt of frustration from his left. Kallisto was right beside him. The head Gym Trainer forced ahead, gritting his teeth as he pushed his body and board to their limits. Nori answered in kind, matching this with a burst of speed of his own. He ignored everything else, even balance, only trying to go as fast as he could. They were neck and neck, their boards nose and nose, their legs coming dangerously close to getting tangled at several points - both refusing to go anywhere but straight forward.

    Nori passed the line at nearly the same time as Kallisto. Immediately after, he leaned forward too much and lost control.

    His body fell forward, his left leg flying up, his right leg following shortly thereafter and kicking the board back. He came down hard on his body, arms, and knees. He managed to roll onto his side to stop his momentum, able to hold his aching torso with one arm while supporting himself up with another. He grimaced and wheezed, tucking his legs in and squinting hard. Mercifully, he'd landed on smooth pavement that didn't tear into his flesh, and he didn't feel the sharp pain associated with a broken limb.

    "Tono!" he heard the shout of Kallisto from behind. "Who won?"

    Nori opened his eyes and sat up in time to see Kallisto's best friend briefly look over at him and shake his head. "I'm sorry, Kallisto," he said, the head Gym Trainer's face dropping. "Nori beat you by half a board's length."

    It took a moment for it to register. "I won...I did it! Yes!"

    In irritation, the head Gym Trainer grabbed his skateboard. He examined the top, bottom, spun the wheels, then jiggled them. As if thinking he somehow cheated with it. He put it down and slid it over to Nori.

    The boy stopped it with his legs and stood, leaning down while holding his torso. "I...beat you..." he hissed, laughing despite being short on breath. "A third time! As you wanted!" He straightened his posture and forcibly raised his right arm. "How's that?"

    Ollie, Tono, and Eddie all gathered together, murmuring amongst themselves. Kallisto remained where he was, looking down at the ground while Chasity vied for his attention. Even some passersby and Gym-goers were watching.

    "You...had the advantage. But I still won! I still beat you! Yes!" He giggled. Finally, something he was better at than Kallisto! Racing skateboards! The last thing he would've expected, but he'd take it! "Woohoo!" He sheepishly massaged his aching limbs, checking again to make sure he wasn't cut open, which he wasn't. "Where's your big celebratory kiss now, jerk? I beat you again, and you all saw it! Three times!" Though with his knees still hurting, he decided to sit down, resisting the temptation to roll around laughing. "I'm better than you!"

    "THAT'S ENOUGH!"

    Kallisto's angered shout cut through the air as he locked eyes with Nori. Involuntarily, the boy crawled back as the head Gym Trainer advanced on him. There was something in his gaze that Nori couldn't place. An intent, a threatening look of menace. For a fleeting moment, he had a Cheshire smirk, fading to a rictis grin. One eye twitching, the other wide. Nose all the away up without tilting his head.

    Nori kept both hands on his skateboard. He swung it out as a shield as Kallisto threw a point down at him. "Do you really think you're better at skateboarding than me? If you really believe that, prove it!"

    The boy's arms shook. "I...I can't st-stunt! Not with this!" He didn't mean to stammer, but Kallisto looked absolutely psychotic. Was no one else seeing this?!

    "That's why we're having another race, higher stakes. We're racing again. Understood?"

    Nori scrambled to his feet, backing away but continuing to brandish his board as a means of defense, albeit now ready to swing it as a bludgeon if need be. "Now?"

    Slowly, the head Gym Trainer shook his head. "When I'm ready, and figured out a time and place."

    "But–"

    "You don't get a say in this. What goes around, comes around."

    When he turned his back, Nori quickly took the chance to survey the situation. Ollie and Eddie were utterly stunned, to say nothing of the onlookers. Tono was only slightly more composed. Chasity was joyous.

    The cheerleader jumped into her man's arms, showering him with kisses on the cheek, but he stopped her before she could get too into it. "Not now. Looks like we have challengers. Sorry to keep you waiting."

    He nodded at them, his usual attitude returning. The Gym-goers took one last look at Nori before shrugging and making to head inside.

    "And especially sorry you folks had to see that," said Kallisto, giving the boy one final look of disdain. He glanced at the other Gym Trainers. "Let's go, guys."

    They uneasily complied, leaving Nori to himself. However, any hopes to proceed with his plans for the day had been dashed, even without his bruises.

    What was with Kallisto just now?! If looks could kill, Nori would've dropped dead on the spot. All this over being beaten in a few skateboard races and having it rubbed in? Insecurity. He'd taken some losses poorly before, too. But not like this! While he didn't know what the head Gym Trainer was plotting with this next race, he was sure that it wouldn't be anything good.

    Was Kallisto afraid of him? Maybe.

    But now, he was terrified of Kallisto.

    ##########​

    June 27th, 2015[/i][/right]

    "I don't get it. What's going on with Nori?"

    The time was 6:30pm, and Tono Takuma was having dinner at a GKH Burger with his best friend, Kallisto Keravnos. They punched out a little earlier than usual for Saturday. There were two reasons behind this. First, Kallisto needed the extra rest. Second, Nori had been avoiding them the past few days, aside from occasionally asking strange questions. Kallisto was banking on him opening up more to Eddie or Ollie.

    "Ever since he met up with Lady Kannagi, it's like he's a whole different person. He's never been this much of a sore winner before. What did she tell him?" He paused, having a sip of his cola. "What lies did he tell her? If she and the shrine disapproves of me because of it, I'll have to go to Veilstone and sort things out. When I can, of course."

    "Kallisto." Tono sharply calling his name made him snap to attention. "First, he was always a sore winner when he wanted to be. Second, you are becoming obsessed about this. This is not like you."

    This was getting beyond ridiculous. He thought Kallisto was starting to ease off after the talk on exhibition day, but it had gotten worse than ever after seeing Nori Carino's friendship with his shrine's head priestess. It was as if something in him completely snapped.

    "Maybe I am." His best friend inhaled. "No, I definitely am. You're right."

    Kallisto had ordered the store's iconic burger of the same name: their special tomato meat sauce, with a patty of beef and pork topped with a slice of tomato. You were to eat it whilst holding it in the wrapper, and dip your fries in the remaining sauce after. As for Tono himself, he had decided to order their current special: an American-style roadhouse burger which came with onion rings, bacon, and barbeque sauce.

    "I can see why this could be enjoyed," he remarked. He was only trying it to see what the fuss was about. He took a sip of his iced tea, and immediately had another bite.

    Kallisto chuckled. "Seems like you're enjoying it, too."

    He harrumphed with his mouth full. He swallowed the bite, took another sip, and picked up a fry. "It is a limited time thing. It would not do good to get attached to it." He popped the fry into his mouth. He absolutely adored this burger, but was not about to admit that.

    "Might have to try it myself soon, then."

    Kallisto idly drummed his fingers along the table, looking down at his burger. He ate a few fries of his own and took a sip of his cola. He leaned in closer and whispered.

    "I have to tell someone this, and it has to be you," he whispered. "I just don't like Nori. He's right. I do hate him. I think I've hated him for a while, actually." Tono listened politely, even as Kallisto paused for ten seconds. "It's okay to hate. That's what my faith says. It's one of many emotions the Great Mesprit blessed us with." Kallisto shook his head, perhaps at himself. "I just...never thought I'd come to hate anyone. I don't even know why."

    Tono finished what he had been chewing on. "Irrational dislike is a thing. There are innumerable methods of handling it, so long as you do not allow it to control you. And there have been individuals in the past you have had a distaste for."

    "But none like this."

    "Yes, it is far more personal. That said, I do not believe your ire is unjustified. Nori Carino has given you several reasons to dislike him." Tono briefly turned away. "As you have with him."

    He laughed, taking the point on the chin. "In any case, I finally get what you mean about having someone you don't want to lose to."

    "And that is why you hooked up with that shallow cheerleader." The head Gym Trainer cringed at his blunt words. "Even Nori Carino was able to immediately see it."

    "Harsher coming from you, though."

    Tono actually told him that in the first place, but Kallisto had assured him it would be fine. That was a little disheartening. He had been attempting to step up to be the voice of reason Kallisto wanted, yet his advice was getting ignored in critical cases. Ultimately, he had indeed made a mistake accepting her, only doing so as not to be beaten out by Nori Carino. At least, that was Tono's speculation. They had yet to even kiss, and he was certain that was no skin off Kallisto's back.

    "I'll stay with Chasity until she gives me a reason to break it off." He shook his head. "Looking like it may not take much, but I'll need to find some way to tell her when the time comes..."

    "Wise," he agreed, internally breathing a sigh of relief. His best friend deserved far better than one such as her. All of them at the Gym, Nori included, had agreed with that. He was going against his own principles. "Regardless, your humiliation by him in front of her is why you want to up the ante with this next race."

    Kallisto rolled his eyes. "Him beating me in skateboarding. Ridiculous, as you like to say."

    Tono smiled. "I understand completely, my friend." For him, it was Haruna and Radovan who he hated losing to. Or any loss that felt was undeserved. He ate a few more fries before saying, "Just be careful. You do not want to do anything too rash."

    "Tell that to him." His best friend laughed. "I always wanted to ride down there, though. Know I can handle it. Nori just gave me an excuse."

    "Can he handle it, however? And what will you tell Volkner?" They had to work at the Gym at weekend hours during school breaks. Kallisto could not be up front about this.

    "I have something in mind." A shrug. "As for Nori, maybe he'll surprise us with a little humility."

    "And if he does not?"

    His best friend took pause. "I don't know."

    "Kallisto," he spoke up. "Are you sure about this? If and when Nori Carino goes through with this - and I have no doubt he will due to his ego - there is a very real possibility of serious injury, or worse. We will be in serious trouble, and you will not be able to get us out of it like last time."

    He shook his head. "We'll set up safeguards to make sure that doesn't happen. Gracie, for example."

    Tono once more eyed his friend. "Are. You sure. About this?" he repeated for emphasis. "I get what you are going for asking him to be on standby, but there is no guarantee that will work."

    Kallisto shut his eyes. "Yes. I am. Understanding one's limits is important, and sometimes, you need to experience it." A little lower, with genuine anger in his tone, he added, "My mind is made up about this. And, I want to defeat him here."

    An explanation and verification was all Tono needed to hear, even if it disappointed him. It all but verified his best friend was getting lost in his hatred for Nori Carino. He did not even seem to fear the risks involved, more fearing what might happen if Nori went unchecked. It did not sit well with Tono, but he did not dare speak that directly.

    That said, Tono couldn't help but feel a little disappointed in himself as well. He may have been the only one able to talk Kallisto out of this, yet he felt ineffectual. Did he not have the necessary conviction? Maybe it was possible to talk him out of this, but Tono did not know how. So all he could do was be there for his friend. Even if it was only to be present to help in the worst case scenario...

    ##########​

    June 30th, 2015

    For the first time in his life, Nori was not looking forward to summer break. School was a respite from the Gym Trainers. He would have no such luxury short of leaving the Gym himself for the next two months, and that was not an option. He still had his training and Officials' studying to do.

    The boy had spent the last five days worrying about how Kallisto looked at him after his third loss. That was an expression of abject hatred. If Kallisto would ruin his life when misguidedly trying to help him, what would he do when actually trying to hurt him? And no doubt, he could get away with whatever he wanted.

    "Hey."

    Nori was pacing about the entire Gym. The maintenance workers and security guards were yelling at him not to get in the way, but he barely heard them. As he was at the front, a blond man in a white tank top and simple jeans entered.

    "Volkner...you're here?"

    A curt nod. "Business."

    It was nothing short of a miracle the Gym Leader had decided to come in. Nori had told him about it, but he didn't do anything. If he kept telling him, maybe he'd finally take it seriously!

    He grabbed at the man. "Volkner, you have to listen. Kallisto is going try to do something to me. I don't know what, but he was mad about that skateboard race."

    The man did not respond to the contact, save for turning to look at Nori. "I don't think he's like that."

    "But his face! That expression!"

    "You're overreacting." Volkner calmly pulled away. "Kallisto was probably just pissed he lost."

    "But he wanted to race again!"

    "Just beat him again."

    "You say that like it's simple! You don't know what he's capable of!"

    "I do," he replied. "I've known him longer than you." Volkner kneeled down and put a hand on the boy's shoulder. "Just relax, Nori. Kallisto won't try anything. If he does, he'd risk throwing away everything he's worked for. He'd never do that."

    The boy opened his mouth, but was forced to lower his head. "Maybe..."

    "Kallisto's a lot of things. But he's not malicious." Nori sighed, slightly nodding. "Anyway, have things to do, won't be here long."

    "All right..." He should've figured the Gym Leader didn't come here to chat.

    He put his hands in his pockets, gripping their contents. Volkner was right. He was worrying too much about this. His imagination was running wild in the worst way, even though he couldn't rule out that Kallisto would do something to make his life more miserable than ever. Then again, that's what the precautions he was able to take were for. He only hoped they were enough if it came down to that.
     
    Last edited:
    Month 7: July of Death (first part)
  • Month 7: July of Death (first part)
    July 1st, 2015

    The daylight filtering in through the curtains welcomed Nori to a new day. The boy turned over and looked at the clock radio sitting on his desk. It was blank.

    He pulled himself out from the covers in confusion, being careful not to disturb Pachi. He flicked the switch to turn the radio on, but got no response out of it. He went under the desk to check if it had somehow come unplugged during the night. But it was plugged in.

    He put a finger on his cheek. For a moment, he pondered if the outlet had gone bad. On a hunch, he tried flipping the light switch. There was nothing. He creaked open his door, being met with a blackened hallway behind it.

    It was not like how it would be at night when only a few dimmed lights were turned on - for the sake of the Gym Pokemon. Everything was off, and if it wasn't for the emergency lights, the halls would be completely dark. An Elekid came running over at once. Her incomprehensible muttering started to rouse Pachi from his slumber.

    "Just relax. I'm sure it'll be fine," he assured the little black and yellow Pokemon, although this was based on no kind of certainty on his behalf. "I'm gonna get dressed now."

    He shut the door and changed out of his pyjamas, placing them in his laundry hamper. With that taken care of and Pachi having woken up, he threw open his blinds and whistled for his Pokemon to follow him.

    Nori made his way to the trainer's lounge. The Gym Trainers were mercifully not present, and the windows gave the room enough light to see. He glanced at the wall clock, finding it was 10:04am. The boy cringed. He'd overslept. He'd been relying on his alarm to keep him on schedule the past few nights, but this power outage threw a wrench into that. At least Volkner would be back for real today; Nori considered asking him for that melatonin pill again if this bad sleep schedule kept up. He could take it early and wake up earlier.

    With no power to cook, Nori could only have cereal as a proper breakfast. He fixed himself a bowl of shredded wheat with milk after getting Pachi and the Demon their food. After eating, he let them rest in their balls and went to figure things out.

    As Nori came down the stairs, he spotted the Gym Leader restlessly pacing about in the stairwell area. The man was alternating looking at his cell phone and checking his wristwatch, so engrossed that he was oblivious to Nori's presence until he spoke up.

    "Good morning, Volkner," the boy greeted.

    Volkner stopped. "Hey. Power's out." He scratched his cheek. "Guess that's obvious."

    "What happened?"

    "Blown fuse. A lot of them." He scratched his chin. "Not sure how. You have any idea?"

    "It was fine when I went to sleep last night." Granted, he went to sleep at 9pm, so anything could've happened between then and waking up. "Did the guard and cameras see what happened?" He knew the latter also ran on backup power.

    Volkner shook his head. "If they did, it'd make this a lot easier. Went out after midnight. Gym Pokemon didn't find anyone or anything either. Might've been a remote attack."

    "A remote attack? Like, a hacker?" he mused aloud. One person came to mind, but Nori wasn't sure why Tono would do such a thing. Did Volkner make someone else mad? Or was this really some sort of random catastrophic failure?

    "Gym's closed," the Gym Leader clarified the obvious. "And the damn electrician's taking his time."

    "I see. And no training today?"

    "Can't right now, need to wait for this slow bastard."

    The boy nodded. He preferred to think of this as an opportunity. It would be cool to explore the Gym while the power was out. A familiar place with a different feel to it!

    To his chagrin, the door to the arena swung open and Kallisto emerged, his friends close behind. From the vague shadows Nori spotted behind them, they had evidently been thinking a similar thing - although using the chance to have their Pokemon practice battling in the dark.

    "You can come train with us, Nori," said the head Gym Trainer. Although he smiled, something about it unnerved the boy.

    Volkner didn't seem to realize, or if he did, he didn't care. He merely shrugged. "That works."

    "I don't want to ‘train’ with you!" Nori snapped. "I'll do it by myself, thank you!"

    "Come on, we might not have a better time to do this," Kallisto urged. With a smirk that would fit better on Tono or even Ollie, he asked, "Unless you're refusing?" He didn't have to say what he was really talking about.

    "I'm not refusing! I'm just..." He was just...

    "Then come with us," Kallisto once again asked, provisionally starting down the hall towards the entrance.

    Eddie and Tono briefly stepped back inside to grab their Pokemon, although Ollie remained. "Unless you're a pussy!" the hefty teenager taunted.

    "I'm not!" he repeated. "You just haven't told me anything about it." All he knew was Kallisto wanted another skateboarding race of some kind.

    "We wanted to keep it a surprise," Kallisto presented what felt like an excuse. "You need to be able to adapt to anything, after all."

    Once more, Kallisto's facial features and body language bothered Nori. His smile was wider than usual, as if more forced. The head Gym Trainer was also holding his head high - looking down on him? Whatever it all meant, he felt it can't have been anything good.

    "Volkner!" The boy turned to his mentor. "Help me!"

    The Gym Leader mercifully took attention. "What's the problem?" he inquired.

    Nori huffed. "They're planning something! I don't know what it is!"

    Volkner nodded and turned to the Gym Trainers. "What are you four up to?" he asked, albeit somewhat indifferently due to his cell phone still distracting him.

    Kallisto shrugged. "Well, it has nothing to do with Pokemon, admittedly. It's about skateboarding."

    Nori clenched his fists and raised his shoulders. He was openly admitting to it? This didn't feel right. Especially given how badly it went the last time Kallisto was entirely honest.

    "He beat me in a race a few days ago, right in front of Chasity no less. So we're upping the stakes with another one today." Kallisto chuckled. "I'm better prepared this time around. I hope you are as well, Nori."

    "Yeah, he kinda can't stand that he got wrecked," Eddie dismissively quipped as he stepped back into the hallway.

    The head Gym Trainer only chuckled along with the others at the shade being thrown. "In a way. I just don't want to let this loss stand."

    Volkner nodded. "All right, if it's that, just don't get into trouble."

    "They're going to cause trouble!" Nori insisted. "I'm not sure how, but I know they are!"

    As Volkner was about to respond, there came a noise from his phone. It sounded like an engine revving. He pressed on the screen a couple times and nodded. "Technician's here," he said. "Sorry, Nori. I have to take care of this. I know you can handle yourself."

    "Volkner, please!" the boy insisted, futilely running after him. Maybe he was busy, sure, but this needed taking care of right now!

    "Is there something you want to admit, Nori?" Kallisto called out. "Something you want to say to me, perhaps?"

    "Yeah, there is something I want to say to you! You can kiss my ass!" He flipped the bird for good measure.

    This got a snicker out of Volkner. It even got Eddie and Ollie to chuckle. Yet Kallisto coolly brushed it off. "I'll pass on that. Let's get moving."

    While the others started out, Nori initially remained where he was standing, feet frozen to the floor. Tono stopped in front, turning and looking him square in the eyes. "This is your decision to make, Nori Carino," he said. "I want you to be aware of that."

    "Of course if you don't want to," Kallisto said, not even bothering to put on an air anymore. "You can stay here and–"

    "Fine, I'll go!" he snapped. "You want a race? You got it! You're going down again!"

    Maybe he'd win, maybe he'd lose! But it was just a race. It couldn't be that bad, right? Maybe trying to humiliate him at a skate park circuit or something. He got the feeling Kallisto was never ever going to shut up about this until he went through with it. So there was nothing to do but do it. One way or another, he'd be done with this after today.

    ---​

    Nori was expecting to hop into Kallisto's convertible and drive to wherever their race would be taking place. Instead, they got on their boards and skated to the west. Nori had rarely explored in this direction before so it was something of a different experience, although he wished he could be doing so under better circumstances.

    They went a fair distance, heading all the way to the outskirts of town. It was an older part of Sunyshore; some of the buildings even seemed to predate the Meiji era. Aside from their design, they hardly looked their age due to being well-maintained by their owners. The only solar panels around were stationed on a large hill overlooking the city. Beyond it stood treacherous cliffs and and thick trees.

    "I still don't get why we're doing this," the boy loudly muttered as they skated down an empty stretch of pavement. All the buildings were on the other side of the road. "I already beat you. Three times."

    Kallisto instantly grinded to a halt. Nori stopped on the spot, but it took the others a couple seconds to react. "You really think you're better than me, do you?" he asked, cold wrath leaking out of him. "You beat me in a race on flat ground on a simple circuit. There's so much more to skateboarding than that."

    His tone surprised even the others, but they said and did nothing.

    "What's wrong with you, Kallisto?!" Nori yelled. "This isn't like you! Did you snap?!"

    He shrugged and picked up his board, continuing on foot. "I guess you could call it that. But whatever the case, if you're better than me at skateboarding, you'll prove yourself here. You and me. Put up or shut up, as they say."

    "So what, do you want to stunt after all?" He looked out into the field of dirt to their right. All he saw were weeds and a husk where a house might've once been. "Where are we even going, some off-road race course?"

    "Not quite." Kallisto gestured up the hill. "We're heading up to the observatory and skating down the steepest solar panels in the city."

    "Skating down...solar panels?!" Did he hear that nonchalant remark right?! He gave the hill another look. Nori didn't want to know how tall it was, but he knew from looking it had to be over a hundred meters - and certainly the highest cliffs in the city.

    Eddie boldly confirmed. "Yeah. We're getting hardcore extreme here," he remarked.

    "But that's dangerous!" Nori shouted. "And trespassing!"

    Ollie let out a shrill vocalization, grinning like a lunatic. "So? You gonna tell?"

    "No! I'm just saying, it's dangerous! We could get in huge trouble!" That said, he was yelling with the hope that someone across the road would overhear and intervene. But no one did.

    Yet getting in trouble meant nothing to Nori, particularly compared to the more grim possibility. The panels in question were at about a twenty to thirty degree angle. They led all the way up to the top...or rather, down to a small open square-shaped section that only seemed accessible by ladder. And that at least was ten meters off the ground as usual for the city's makeshift walkways. He added, "Or even killed!"

    "We won't," Kallisto said without clarifying how he intended to have them survive falling off onto hard earth or even bedrock. "If it's not something you can handle–"

    "You didn't tell me what it was until after I accepted your stupid race down those stupid solar panels!" he screamed a little louder. Still, no one answered his indirect plea. He turned to Tono. "And I bet it was you who messed with the Gym's power to get us the day off to do this!"

    "I did no such thing," came the glasses-wearing teen's answer.

    It was too much of a coincidence for that to happen. It was an obvious lie! This was completely insane! They had to have set this up! His worst fears had come true after all! But what could Nori do about it at this point?!

    One thing came to mind. "I get it," he spoke up, running in front of Kallisto and pointing at him. "You just have a bruised ego! You can't stand the thought of having lost to me, can you?"

    "I'm not going to dignify your imagination, Nori," came Kallisto's reply. "The only thing I'll say is I'm challenging you to another race, at the observatory, down the solar panels. If you're not up for it, you're free to step back."

    Maybe he was free to. But if he did that, they would...

    ---​

    And so it came to be. The five of them went up the hill to Sunyshore Observatory. Upon arriving, they trespassed off the beaten path behind the building to the panels there. Because they were for private property (not to mention for safety reasons), they weren't meant to be walked on, let alone skateboarded down.

    Chasity - who had been waiting nearby and climbed up after a quick call from Kallisto - was waiting below with a walkie-talkie, no doubt intending to leap into her boyfriend's arms. Ollie and Tono were lounging near the small cooler Eddie had been carrying in his backpack. The former was guzzling a grape soda while cackling at him in between sips, with the latter opting for a lemonade and giving him a vacant look. By contrast, Kallisto appeared greatly worried. In a contradiction, it was as though he was urging him not to do this despite having pushed him into it.

    Eddie walked up and stood beside him. With something of a forced sneer, he held up his red skateboard, which was plastered with skull decals. "You'd better be ready for this, kid. You know the rules, right?"

    He looked down at his feet, one of which was propped on his own board. He slowly nodded. First across the finish line at the bottom, he knew that. This didn't mean he liked it, however. He hated it. He didn't want to go through with it, but he'd been practically forced into this.

    This was way too dangerous and they didn't seem to care, or if so, weren't speaking up. People weren't allowed on here for good reason - these panels were known to be slippery at times, and it was very steep. And because it wasn't intended to be used by people, the guardrails were inadequate. They were knee high and relatively thin, compared to the usual ones being just a bit shorter than the average person. Just enough so you couldn't step off by mistake, but going down on a skateboard...

    "You ready?" repeated the dark-skinned teenager.

    He wasn't, but they wouldn't care. The boy gazed down the huge slope, wondering how it had come to this. When he'd first met Kallisto, it seemed they could become good friends. That changed completely in early March, and from there, it managed to get worse multiple times. But Nori never imagined things would get this bad, let alone that Kallisto would be the one to initiate these types of hostilities.

    "Nori?" asked the head Gym Trainer of Sunyshore in a friendly tone which pissed Nori off. "Are you sure you're up for this?"

    The boy slowly looked up. He stared at Kallisto with cold fury, slowly saying, "You're forcing me."

    "Nobody's forcing you to do anything," he insisted. "You can walk away from this at any time."

    The boy continued to glare. Yes, he could've backed down at any time. But if he did that, Kallisto would hold it over his head forever. And if he didn't, he'd still probably beat him and be able to brag that way. There was no way he could win in this situation.

    "I'm waiting, boys!" Chasity cooed over the walkie-talkie.

    "Just sit tight, Chasity," Tono replied as he picked the other one up from its place atop the cooler. "Kallisto will be down in a moment. We are just having some last minute discussion."

    The head Gym Trainer nodded. "Nobody's going to think–"

    "Let's get this over with." The boy moved into position, resolving to at least try. Maybe he could win here. He could only lose if he didn't, especially after coming all this way.

    Kallisto was stunned, and yet sighed as if he expected it. Eddie frowned, and the other two didn't look surprised. The head Gym Trainer harshly said, "If you're still that stubborn, all right. Just as long as you know this was your decision."

    The three Gym Trainers each made remarks as Kallisto went to the starting line, the slope downward.

    "I cannot believe you are going through with this," an aghast and disappointed Tono stated.

    "Got balls, kid," complimented Eddie.

    Ollie cackled. "You're gonna die today, bitch!"

    Die. He could die here. That was very true. They had supposedly had some of their Pokemon at the ready just to be sure, but would they actually help him? They had left him to die already once before. They could've easily told the Pokemon in secret, no. Don't catch Nori if he falls. Just let him die.

    "All right, guys," said Eddie. "Line up."

    Nori took one last look over Sunyshore City. He never realized it until that moment, but you had an entirely different view of the world from high up above. Big buildings looked so little, as if insignificant. Regardless, he was able to spot several landmarks. The Gym. The lighthouse. His schools. The woods. The beaches. Even some of the stores he had visited. They were all parts of a whole, despite otherwise having little to do with each other.

    "Nori, you do not need to prove anything to him."

    Prema's words suddenly echoed in his mind. The future head priestess of the Kannagi Shrine. Nori never imagined he would ever be friends with anyone involved in a religion, let alone someone so important to one. She had certainly met many people in her young life. It took her all of one real meeting to come to a conclusion on Kallisto and company. Nori still was unsure how Kallisto might fear him, but he trusted her judgment.

    "Even I have come to realize that retreat is an option sometimes."

    The sea dog. The man who saved his life when the others left him to drown. In retrospect, Nori had a feeling that the elderly man had done some very bad things in his life, to put it lightly. Yet he was a decent person at present. And he had a very negative opinion about Kallisto. Retreat...

    "Jus' don't bother. He ain't worth the time."

    Betsy-Ann. Someone else who had a bad experience with Kallisto Keravnos. She made the decision to move on, paying him little heed even as they came to work at the same Gym. Of course, their friendship and the head Gym Trainer's presumptions about them led to him involving himself in her life once more. And showed what Kallisto was capable of...

    "Nori. Don't let yourself be provoked. You're bad at that."

    He suddenly remembered something Volkner had said, which rang too true. No, they didn't force him into this, they goaded him. If he'd just told Kallisto to screw off and walked away, he wouldn't be here right now. He had to admit to himself, that was a problem he had. He found it hard to back away from things.

    "Just try not to rock the boat too hard. Don't want to make the news for the wrong reasons, after all."

    Nori shuddered as he recalled some words of Arumi. He could see this making the news. At best, everything would be fine and Kallisto would make sure they got away with the trespassing and mischief charges. At worst, Nori would make the news for dying. Now that he thought about it, there were still so many people who cared about him. All of them would hate to hear he'd gotten killed doing something stupid - his mom, Maylene, Arumi, Prema, Rashid, Volkner, Lux...

    Lux.

    "Nori, no!"

    "You don't have to do this!"

    "He's just provoking you!"


    He should've listened to Lux back at Tonsen Land. If he did, he never would've gone down that waterslide. He never would've nearly drowned, and he never would've hit his head and gotten a concussion. Yet here he was in a similar situation. He'd once again been provoked into doing something dangerous.

    "Hey! Are you ready, or not?!" Eddie's shouting brought him back to reality.

    "Uh...y-yes. Sorry, sorry." Under his breath, his whispered, "It'll be fine, Nori."

    The dark-skinned teen raised his arms. "Okay. On your mark..."

    Yet like before, he'd run out of time to back out. No. It didn't matter. None of it mattered. He had already made his decision, and it was what had to be done. There was nothing to do but do it. No matter the consequences. He would just have to hope everything would be all right...
     
    Month 7: July of Death (second part)
  • Month 7: July of Death (second part)
    July 1st, 2015

    "Get set..."

    Nori took a deep breath. He affirmed his decision, and it was a difficult one to make. He gave Kallisto one final glance before the race began. Almost all of his problems the past four months could be traced back to him in some way. He had to do this. He had to make a statement. He had to prove there was at least one thing he was better at than Kallisto, no matter the risk involved. That was all there was to it.

    Eddie waved his arms. "Go!"

    At once, both skaters kicked off, pushing themselves forward towards the slope with all their might. The race was on in earnest.

    The boy shifted his weight right as he got to the incline. In one motion he flipped his skateboard up, caught it, turned around, and marched away. This didn't matter to him. They'd hate him for this, but he didn't care what they thought. Not like Kallisto's opinion of him could get any lower, and the others would just have to live with it. This was something Kallisto wanted to do solely for the sake of his own ego. Nori didn't have to indulge him – he was better than that.

    His action was so audacious that it didn't register with the other Gym Trainers for at least five seconds. By that point Nori was already off the solar panels and passing by the observatory.

    Eddie was the first to react, quickly catching up with him. "What the fuck, kid?!"

    "I'm leaving," he replied without stopping or even looking back. "He can do this on his own if he wants."

    The dark-skinned teen repeated his words in a dumbstruck manner. Tono and Ollie called him out.

    "You pick now of all times to back out?"

    "Chicken! Coward! Pussy! Wimp!"

    Yet Nori was unbothered by their insults as he started down the hill with purpose. The way he saw it, if Kallisto wanted to race down that death ramp, he could do it by himself.

    ---​

    The thing that Kallisto liked most about skateboarding was the thrill.

    The feeling of the wind against his body, the swift speeds he could build up, the rush of a quick turn, and knowing he was in total control of where he wanted to go. There was nothing quite like it. If he didn't make it as a Pokemon trainer for any reason, being a professional skateboarder would be in his top three other options.

    Still, he couldn't believe Nori was actually going through with this. Kallisto was confident in his own ability to pull this off. He'd been skateboarding ever since he moved to Sunyshore. He'd won a number of amateur competitions and placed high in some professional ones. He'd even participated in a luge tournament a couple years back, placing second. Nothing beat experience. Maybe that's why he had challenged the young official in-training. He couldn't stand losing to someone so inexperienced, no matter how much of a lucky prodigy Nori seemed to be.

    Kallisto flicked his gaze to his right. No sign of Nori. He didn't hear a scream, so he hadn't fallen off. He must have been going slower and more cautiously. A wise decision on his behalf, given the risk. As Tono had pointed out, none of them had any bird Pokemon that could catch them if they fell. The best they had was Gracie's psychic powers and Eddie's Magnezone. They were both on standby below just to be on the safe side, but they were unideal. They instructed both Pokemon to get ready to catch Nori, just in case.

    As he was halfway down, Kallisto had a strange feeling come over him. He always wondered if he had a form of ESP, but another of his senses was also registering something was amiss. Not only did he not see Nori, he also did not hear him. He chanced glancing over his shoulder and nearly twisted all the way around in shock.

    Nori was nowhere in sight. But he had kicked off! Where was he?! Did he actually fall? Where were the guys?

    His focus was diverted, and he was brought back when he felt his board start to shift left. Kallisto cursed himself for forgetting the basic rule: look where you want to go. Eyes forward, he instinctively leaned in the other direction to correct his course.

    To his horror, the board shifted too far to the right.

    ---​

    Nori had realized something when he was standing there high over Sunyshore. It had all finally sank in.

    Maybe he did have to change. Maybe he actually needed to become a better person. No, he did have to shape up, no maybes. But it wasn't in the way or to the extent Kallisto had been insisting. Everyone else who cared had been right. Everyone from Lux in February to Prema days ago had seen it. His feud with Kallisto certainly would've happened anyway given the head Gym Trainer's own flaws, but it wouldn't have gotten to this point if he'd handled things better from his side.

    But you're taking things way too far, and lashing out way too much. You need to learn to let things go.

    Ironic, thought Nori. Even Kallisto had seen that, but he wasn't right about everything. This wasn't about having to fall in line and behave ‘properly.’ If he was like that, he wouldn't even be at Sunyshore. It also wasn't about not being forgiving. He had no reason to! Volkner put in the effort, yet Kallisto simply expected time to mend things. This was about pushing or doing things when he didn't need to.

    On the other hand, no matter what he'd done to aggravate the situation, Kallisto also had a lot of culpability by not stopping his campaign. And he wasn't willing to budge or compromise. So screw him. He'd never forgive him, and even if he somehow did, he'd never forget it. And if his friends were going to blindly support him, well, screw them too. He wasn't going to let people he didn't care about control him.

    He didn't have to care what Kallisto thought about him. He didn't have to prove anything to Kallisto. He didn't have to be like Kallisto. He was Nori Carino, an official in-training. The head Gym Trainer would be basking in his own insecure glory. And maybe someday Kallisto would be at the top of the Pokemon battling world despite all he'd done. But Nori didn't care. He would be helping and saving troubled Pokemon. He wouldn't be training them to be the best. He didn't have to do anything Kallisto wanted. He didn't even have to do anything about Kallisto, besides what he needed to.

    That's why he didn't have to race Kallisto. He should've said no right away at the Gym without being goaded into this, but better late than never. What was he going to do about backing out at the last second, ruin him? What could he do that he hadn't already done? Nori wasn't concerned. At the very least, he wasn't afraid.

    For the first time since the beginning of the year, Nori Carino felt free.

    ---​

    Nori returned to the Gym at peace. He entered to pandemonium.

    The power was still off, but that was a trite matter. The lobby was packed full. Some of the on-hand staff were gathered in the offices - a few running around like lunatics - but many were idling outside watching the scene before them. All four security guards had their hands full trying to deal with a dozen chattering visitors who had somehow gotten inside. A few descended upon the boy on sight, flinging so many questions at once he couldn't understand any of them.

    "I just got back?" he loudly spoke over them. "What's going on?"

    "What the FUCK happened, Nori?!"

    Volkner came from the staff hallway like an enraged Primeape. Everyone gave him a wide berth as he marched right up to Nori and glared at him with intensity.

    "What do you mean, what happened?" the boy asked.

    "I got a call from the cops saying you were skateboarding up at the observatory!"

    Nori sighed. He saw this coming, having prepared to handle it on the skate back. "Yes, the others and me were trespassing," he said, pointing out that the Gym Trainers were there too. "But they didn't tell me we would be. I know, I know. I should've said no in the first place or after hearing what we'd be doing."

    "That's not what this is about!" the Gym Leader cut in.

    With this, Nori became confused. "Then what is it about?" he asked, tilting his head.

    "Kallisto fell off! He's in critical condition!"

    It went deathly silent. For three seconds, you could've heard a Hoppip's footsteps. "Wha..." Nori quietly vocalized.

    Volkner pushed by. "I'm headed to the hospital. Stay here, go upstairs, and don't talk to anyone until I get back!" He motioned at the crowd. "All of you, get the hell out of here! Gym's closed! Beat it!"

    The security guards robotically lumbered to usher them away. Even some of the staff followed suit in exiting. Nori, like everyone, was left stunned.

    Kallisto fell? Kallisto? Nori was unsure how to feel. He hated him, sure. But falling? It was a long fall. Was he okay? Was he going to die? He wanted to karma to catch up with Kallisto and punish him severely. Nothing else was going to, evidently. But this was too much. And...there were worse things to worry about. Things that he'd thought of, thankfully, like the police becoming involved. He needed to get ready to face them, just in case.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~​

    Everything was a blur.

    It had started with the shriek of Chasity which pierced the air, followed by her panicked sputtering over the walkie-talkie. They had run over at once, and it was what they didn't see that made the situation clear. There was a single second in which Tono felt little concern. But after that, Eddie's Magnezone came languidly hovering up. Its retinas were squeezed shut. Another second after the sight of it sank in is when all hell broke loose.

    Chasity was trying to point them to somewhere. Ollie was looking over the cliff frantically. Eddie was rambling at his Pokemon. And Tono was still as a mountain. Everyone was speaking or shouting, but to his ears, they may as well have been speaking Greek.

    After what felt like hours, Tono was able to do something. Words from his mouth. "Someone call 119 already!"

    One of his friends, he wasn't sure if it was Eddie or Ollie, had screamed to him, "You got the only cell phone!"

    He had forgotten that. Tono reached into his shirt pocket; his fingers failed him as he gripped his AN-Droid and it clattered to the ground. He stared at it a moment too long, time in which Ollie pounced to pick it up. His friend scrambled to his feet - spouting into the walkie-talkie all the while - and passed the phone. Tono nearly fumbled it again as Ollie let go. He turned the phone on, coming face-to-face with his lock screen. The password had absconded from his memory.

    Mercifully, he remembered after a second that you could access the call screen for an emergency number anyway. He swiped and shakily dialed 129. No, that was wrong. 418. It was three simple numbers! 52#.

    "Fuck it!" Eddie snatched the device from his hands and was able to dial properly. "We fuckin' need an ambulance up here!" After a pause, he clarified, "The cliffs by Sunyshore Observatory. Our friend fell off!"

    Tono knew it. How could this happen? He knew his friend was making a mistake. If only he had been able to talk him out of this. If only Nori Carino had not tricked his friend. Why, why, why had this happened?

    His tears were drowning him. As he tried to breathe in, his vision clouded from the dryness welling in his throat. His legs gave way, and everything went dark.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~​

    "Hey."

    "Hello." Nori waved to Volkner.

    That night, Volkner came to find him. It had likely taken him a bit, given Nori was working in a room he rarely came into. For good reason as well - it was a small office with two computers. They mostly went unused, due to Tono having his laptop and the others only using them when they needed to.

    Volkner stared at him in disbelief. "Since when do you use a computer?" he asked after about ten seconds.

    "I've been learning." At least school had been good for something in that regard. He was still stumbling over trying to find things on his own, that said.

    "What are you doing?" the Gym Leader asked.

    "Emailing someone." Shouldn't he have been able to see that? Without looking back from the screen, he asked, "What happened after I left, anyway? With the others?"

    "From what I've been told, Kallisto lost control of his board and fell off. They had Gracie and Eddie's Magnezone ready in case of an accident, but they weren't able to catch him in time." Volkner huffed. "He's suffered numerous injuries, but he's in stable condition."

    All of that didn't surprise Nori. Even Mankeys can fall from trees. And if anyone could survive a ten or so meter drop onto solid earth, it would be Kallisto. As for how it came to pass, Pokemon had emotions too. Now that he was thinking about it more clearly, they certainly were ready to help. Eddie and Tono wouldn't tell their Pokemon to let him - or Kallisto - die. But seeing Kallisto fall off might've been so surprising that they couldn't react before it was too late.

    "Maybe something's looking out for him," Volkner remarked.

    "Or maybe they're punishing him, but leaving him alive," he put forth an alternative suggestion.

    The man shrugged. "Could be."

    It was actually something of a relief that Kallisto would likely survive. Dying would have been far too much for his tastes. This was perfect, actually. As long as he somehow didn't make a quick miraculous recovery with no long-term effects.

    "What about the others?"

    "Haven't talked. Police questioned them, keeping the witnesses separate." replied Volkner. "They'll be questioning us tomorrow."

    "Okay."

    He expected exactly that. Right now, he was getting ready for when that happened. He had to prepare for the police in particular, and he was doing just that. Nori knew even before this had all happened that he needed to take every precaution possible. Whether it would be enough, it remained to be seen. But he had to try.

    "Should've listened to you, sorry..."

    "It's fine, you couldn't have known." It sounded like Volkner was more cursing himself out than apologizing, but even Nori had no way of knowing what to expect. "We just need to do what we can now."

    Suddenly, Volkner leaned against the wall. "It's over," he sighed.

    "What is?" Nori briefly glanced behind himself.

    "My Elite Four aspirations." With this, the Gym Leader slumped, crumpling to the floor. "No, forget that. My whole damn career. Knew I should've reined them in more. They kept pushing, kept going further. Kept doing nothing, since it's Kallisto. Now this happened. It'll be the biggest scandal since the Viridian Gym one. And I know them. They're going to blame you for this, and–"

    "Volkner, just relax," he gently cut him off, looking back at him as he spoke. "Panicking isn't the thing to be doing now." Plus it was starting to get annoying.

    "You're so damn calm," grumbled the Gym Leader.

    "I'm focused," he corrected. Part of him was panicking too, but like he said, he couldn't afford to do that right now. "We don't know what's going to happen. All we can do is get ready for what might happen."

    Volkner nodded, supporting against the wall and managing to his feet. "You're right," he said, shaking his head at himself. "I need a drink. Preferably something hard. You want one?"

    That got him to swivel around in disbelief. "A hard drink? You mean alcohol?"

    "Won't tell," said the Gym Leader. "Besides, might be your only chance if they lock you away."

    "If it tastes as bad as that other stuff, I don't want it." The boy turned back to the monitor. "More importantly, I'm working. I shouldn't be impaired for this."

    Volkner leaned in, this time actually looking at the screen. "Just what the hell are you working on?" he pondered aloud, unable to make anything of it.

    Nori coyly smiled, placing his pinky on the side of his mouth. "I told you, you need to get ready for what might happen."

    ##########​

    July 2nd, 2015

    "Report," said the chief of Sunyshore's police. "What's come of the questioning?"

    One of his officers stepped forth. "There were several witnesses testifying that they saw the group headed towards the observatory. A couple of the observatory's employees also reported seeing them pass by, but thought nothing of it." He paused. "Kallisto Kervanos has been in no condition to give a statement. The Gym Trainers have also been unhelpful, although one stated this was a challenge issued by Nori Carino.

    "The Gym Leader's story about how this started lines up with what the others have said. Denzi did also claim they have been harassing Carino as of late. As for him, he confirmed walking away when the race began, but claimed that Kervanos coerced him into participating, and that Tono Takuma had hacked the Gym's electricity to allow them time to do so."

    It took the chief no time to come to his conclusion. "This is clear cut to me. He's obviously lying about it. As for the so-called harassment, I doubt it's nothing more than him being unable to accept criticism from Mr. Kervanos." He pulled out a form from his desk and started filling it in. "Tomorrow, Nori Carino is to be arrested and charged. We have about five counts."
     
    Month 7: July of Death (third part)
  • Month 7: July of Death (third part)
    July 3rd, 2015

    Nori was idling in his room with Pachi on Friday when he was accosted by a knock at the door. He rolled onto his feet, taking a deep breath before he unlocked and opened it. Though he tried to maintain calm, his heart dropped a little on seeing who it was.

    "Nori..." Volkner quietly rasped, turning away. Two police officers were in behind him: both mustached men who shared a resemblance to one another. One was stout and fat, and the other was tall and slim.

    "What's going on?" he asked, dreading the response.

    The fat cop cleared his throat. "Nori Carino, you're under arrest for trespassing, criminal mischief, vandalism, issuing threats, and negligence causing severe injury. With more charges to be determined."

    "Hold on!" the boy took a couple steps back and shouted. "It's Kallisto who coerced me!"

    "Lucky you're protected from testifying against yourself," the tall cop sternly dismissed. "But if you don't want to be charged with resisting arrest, I suggest you cooperate and come quietly."

    "Screw that!" he yelled. Pachi jumped off the bed and stood in front of him, boldly yet ineffectually holding his stubby arms out. "Kallisto did it! Him and his friends! It's them you should be arresting!"

    "Nori." Volkner painfully huffed, seemingly fighting off tears. The man forced himself to look at him. "We've been over this. Unless you have proof that Kallisto was responsible, your claim isn't going to hold. I'm sorry."

    Nori shut his eyes. When he opened them, there was a twinkle within. This was perfect. He was just acting there for a little bit. He'd been eagerly waiting for this.

    "Well, I have proof."

    "You what?" the fat cop asked. The boy moved towards his desk and opened it. The cops shoved forward past Volkner and were trying to get around Pachi when he got what he was looking for. He twirled around and brandished a small black rectangular object. The mere sight of it caused them to stop dead in their tracks.

    "That's the Schrader's crest!" the slim one gasped, him and his partner's eyes bugging out of their head at the sight of the tape recorder.

    "That's right, I borrowed it from a friend of mine." He'd already thanked Arumi like twenty times, and that wasn't enough. "Listen in!"

    He already set it to the right place. He pressed the play button and watched everyone's expressions. Pachi - in on the act and with instructions to obstruct the cops' path until he could retrieve the recorder - was grinning the whole time. Volkner's went from blank, to intrigued, to smirking wickedly. The cops meanwhile, became more horrified as a couple of the conversations after their first set of races and more importantly, the ones from two days ago played out before them.

    As the recording came to a close, Nori shut it off and pocketed the device. "She has a backup," he delightedly informed them. It took him a while to figure out how to send it, but Arumi had talked him through it. "If you arrest me or try to bury this, she's going to release it. Along with your department's involvement in trying to cover it up."

    He sat down on his bed with triumph, although continued to glance up at the men. Pachi jumped up into his lap. The boy felt like an evil genius as he stroked the squirrel's head, asking his mentor, "You got these cops' names, right, Volkner?"

    The Gym Leader nodded. "In case they try to scapegoat these two?"

    Nori flashed a thumbs up. "I know you're taking Kallisto's side to protect your golden boy." He leaned back and dramatically pointed. "Well, his luster's about to fall off, whether you like it or not!"

    Volkner snickered. "Not a bad line," he complimented.

    "I was thinking of that one."

    The two cops slumped in sync with each other, appearing as if they were about to drop dead. They staggered into a huddle. It took them only ten seconds to come to a decision.

    "All right, I'll call the chief," said the fat one.

    The tall one nodded. "We're going to have to ask you to come with us, Mr. Carino."

    Nori moved Pachi off and threw up his arms as he stood. He was only pretending to be arrogant, but internally felt he was probably exaggerating that shrug more than he should've. "Hey, if you wanna arrest me, go ahead and see what happens."

    "No, you're not being arrested," the cop quickly clarified. "We just need you to make a statement down at the station."

    "Can I ride in the front, then?" They were taken aback by his question and sudden shift to a jubilant mood. "I've always wanted to, just like the detectives in the radio dramas I listen to!"

    He looked up at them with childish wonder. Sure, part of it had to do was not being seen getting into the back of a police car. But that was also a really big reason!

    The fat cop chuckled. "Can't say no to those eyes."

    With a cheer, Nori grabbed the nautical hat the sea dog had gifted him. It wasn't a police cap, but it was the next best thing! He motioned for Pachi, flinching slightly when he made a leap from the bed onto his shoulder. The boy chuckled. This was going to be great!

    ##########​

    July 4th, 2015

    Giving the statement went about as well as he expected. But as the day passed without word and the next one dragged on, Nori found himself growing restless. His pacing eventually took him to the back of the Gym. Maybe talking to Volkner would help. The man was in his office.

    "Volkner..."

    "What?" he sharply asked, looking up from his laptop.

    "Sorry, sorry, but I can't relax," the boy rambled. "Sure, they haven't arrested me. But they didn't believe me right away either! I tried to think of everything, but it didn't completely work! Are they really going to take that jackass' side?! What if I go to jail for something I didn't do! What if–"

    The Gym Leader got up and put a hand on his shoulder, incidentally stopping him in place. "Look, calm down. Said so yourself, can't panic right now."

    Nori sighed. That was a reversal from a few days ago. Kind of ironic.

    "We don't know what's happening," the Gym Leader continued. "So get ready for what could happen."

    "But I could go to jail!"

    "Then you should get ready for that," the Gym Leader stated. It was clearly a joke, maybe, but he didn't do a very good job of telling it if so. "I'm getting ready to make sure that doesn't happen, just in case. I'm trying to remember anything Kallisto did in the past that might help."

    Hearing that from his mentor was enough to calm Nori down. Of course Volkner would be fighting for him. He simply hoped they would listen.

    "With Arumi's threat, I think you got nothing to worry about. But if they try anything, I'll make sure you get out."

    That's right. She'd been busy, but Arumi was fighting too. It was a better comfort remembering that. Still, the wait was driving him crazy. He just wanted this to be done and over with. And if the worst happened...if they still didn't believe him, then he could...

    ##########​

    July 5th, 2015

    Arumi Schrader sat at her desktop pecking away feverishly at her latest article, having been at it since she woke up at 6am. She never imagined she would be writing about this. It was definitely going to be her summer project, and then some. There were just edits to be made now. Forget about putting words on pages, that was the most difficult part. She reminisced on how this all came about.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~​

    June 26th, 2015

    It was the final day of school before summer break. It was no surprise to her that the other members of the reporting club had chosen to punch out after Wednesday. Despite their dedication, Beau, Lorant, and Gino were set on making a school newsletter, presently with no aspirations beyond that. The same could not be said about Yuki, but his motivation had been in utter shambles after Nori was declared a pariah. He had been regretting blowing up at the future official, but had no idea how to make amends. Even Kallisto's apology hadn't changed much; there had been rumors Nori somehow forced him to make it. Arumi gave that possibility 50/50 - she doubted it was possible to pressure Kallisto, but if anyone could and would, it was her good friend Nori Carino.

    Naturally, she was busy. Namely, brainstorming ideas on what to do for a big summer project. Sure, she could've done that at home, but not only was it quieter at school, some of her material was on the school computers. And on her phone. And in her various notepads. And on her computer at home. Her info was kind of disorganized and everywhere.

    It had been something of an annual ritual for her ever since fourth grade to research an event of major significance, write an article about it, and present it to her peers in September. It was good practice for when she became a fully fledged journalist. For example, her first project was a story about how an Irish family - the O'Moores - came to take over and convert Hoenn's Battle Tower into what they dubbed a maison. Last year's was about all the Pokemon Sanctuaries in the country - all of them, from Acer Junction near Verdanturf Town to the Zenith of Peace on Batalson Island.

    Arumi had initially drawn up a list of nineteen possible subjects to write about this summer. Standouts above the rest included the ongoing saga of Amara Parisa down in Johto, the suspicious overdose of the Scrafty Bastards' lead guitarist, a biography on the new hit rap duo from Sunyshore: A-Jewl and Bakufinity, a piece on the Kannagi Shrine's history and transition to Veilstone City, an exposé on the ever-controversial Keisha A.X. - the ‘Silent Champ’ of Hoenn from 2011-2013, an article going over misconceptions and contradictory tales about Sinnoh's history particularly targeting the fictional ‘Hisui’, the concerns about the real estate bubble, examining the Daikoka family's economic contributions to Sinnoh, or writing about ever-growing environmental concerns with a focus on groups down in Hoenn.

    She was not good at narrowing things down. Oh well, she had time to!

    While hard at work in one of the studio rooms, Arumi was not so wrapped up in her work to be startled by the door opening. She caught sight of him as he was meekly creeping in and peering about. "Oh, hey Nor'!" she cheerfully greeted. "What's up?"

    "Is it..." he nervously glanced around the room. "Is it just you here?"

    "Yeppers!" she answered. "Everyone else's punched out, even Mr. Rekted!"

    He exhaled sharply, lightly hanging his head low. "Good, need to talk..."

    "Sure thing."

    Things had eased off and no one else was around, so she didn't mind. Besides! If he came here looking for her despite being kicked out of the club, it had to be for an important reason! Maybe even a juicy one!

    She spun the swivel chair around as Nori shakily walked over, pulled out the one to the left, and plopped down. "What's on your mind?" she asked, rubbing her hands together.

    "It's Kallisto..."

    "Oh, I heard he finally hooked up with Chasity! That surprised me."

    "And me. She's shallow, but that's beside the point." He whapped himself on the forehead. "No, no, it's related."

    "Related to Chasity, huh? Go on!" She instinctively reached for her notepad and pen, momentarily forgetting she'd taken off her jacket. Was Kallisto regretting the decision? Were a lot of people questioning it? Maybe both? Yeah, both sounded right.

    "I said all that to him, that she was shallow and he was wasting his love, and he took it as an insult. He raced me with skateboards for her honor. And..." He trailed off.

    "Aaaaaand?" She leaned in. "What'd he do after he beat you?"

    "I beat him!" Nori shouted with the tiniest bit of anguish. His fists clenched up as he trembled. "Three times in a row!"

    "Wow!" Arumi had to give him a bit of applause. Kallisto, losing? In skateboarding mind you, but that was almost as surprising as him losing in Pokemon! "Heh, so did you come here to brag? Maybe spill the beans?" She nudged him a little, the physical contact making him recoil away.

    "No!" he snapped. "After I did and rubbed it in, he...he gave me the scariest look. Like...like this."

    Nori squinted with one eye and stretched the other wide. He scrunched his nose and opened his mouth, showing teeth without grinning.

    "That looks more silly than scary," she remarked, flipping her braid. "Actually, it's utterly crazy!"

    "Ugh!" He slapped himself again. "Just trust me on this! He was mad like I've never seen. He kept his cool, but he said to remember what goes around comes around. Like, like, in a subtle threatening way. And that I don't get a say. And, and..."

    "Relax, Nor'," she said with a smile and nod. "I believe you, but I think you're overreacting here."

    Sure, Kallisto Keravnos was a lot of things beneath the surface. Harsh, sure. Indifferent? In some cases. Cruel? Towards Nori, she wouldn't doubt there was a bit of that. But nothing as bad as he was worried about.

    "Arumi, please!" Nori begged, jumping to his feet with enough force to send his swivel chair back into the wall. "I don't like this! I just know Kallisto's going to do something really bad!" He paused, before adding, "He may even try to kill me somehow!"

    The reporter in-training sighed at his excessive paranoia. "Can't you ask Volkner?" This was a little out of her scope.

    "I did! He's not listening! He isn't taking it serious! And you're the only other one who'll give me the time of day anymore!" His tears and fears were being laid bare to her.

    Arumi raised her palms, sliding her chair away in discomfort. "I'm sorry, I–"

    "Please, you have to help me. He may even like, try to put me in jail somehow. Please, help, please. Please..." He fell to the floor. "I...I..." His words faded to incomprehensible sputtering.

    Arumi tensed. It was not as if she did not believe Nori. Her family may have been one of the most powerful in Japan next to the Joys and Jennys, but top level Pokemon Trainers got more respect than even them. Worse, Kallisto was from a family of trainers. If she took action against him in any way and it backfired, not even the name Schrader would spare her reputation from a similar fate to Nori's. Worst case, her parents would disown her. She couldn't risk this!

    And yet, the sight of Nori, dropped to quivering knees, holding himself up with one hand, covering his eyes with the other arm, and sobbing so hard he was starting to hyperventilate, was too much. He was one of the only people outside of her family who genuinely tolerated her. Arumi knew her bubbly, go-getter, in-your-face attitude was too much for many people, but he never minded. He could even match her stride in the best of moments. Nori was her friend. She had to do something!

    "Sorry, sorry...I just, well." Nori was having trouble breathing, until he slapped himself harder than before. "Sorry, that was kind of pathetic. No, it was. You know...ugh, never mind, never mind." He shut his eyes and turned away in utter shame. "It was a long shot, a real long shot. Stupid, Nori. Stupid. I'll go, now. Sorry to bother you."

    As Nori started out of the room, he looked like a prisoner heading for his execution. Arumi's throat was sore and her eyes were watering. She sniffed. It was so out of character for him to be a weeping mess. This wasn't the friend she knew - he wasn't ever this milquetoast - and he wouldn't dare try to fake it. Unable to stand it any longer and not wanting to feel any guilt, Arumi made her decision.

    "Wait."

    She caught up, grabbed him by the arm, and placed a device into his palm.

    "It's my family recorder. Do what you have to, but guard it with your life."

    Nori looked at it, eyes bugging out and jaw on the floor. Custom-built, these cost over a hundred thousand P. Arumi had been instructed to never give her personal tape recorder away to anyone. Yet it was the only one she regularly carried around.

    Arumi went to her bag, retrieving some extra things from it. "A roll of body tape," she told him. "You can hide it under your shirt and secretly record. Make it look subtle, like you're just holding your ribs." The other thing was her notepad. She jotted something down and handed him a scrap. "Make an email on ElectronMail. Here's mine."

    That was everything Nori needed to do what he needed. She knew he wouldn't lie about something such as this, and she should've realized he wouldn't exaggerate that much either. He had come to her with complete trust in his heart. And so she would completely trust Nori as well.

    Nori was like a Deerling in headlights. His face said it all: he was not expecting her help. What Arumi was not expecting was him lunging and throwing his arms around her. "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" He shook her to the rhythm of his words.

    "You're welcome, just..." She briefly snickered at the role reversal from the day they had met. She was going to put an arm around him in comfort, but he'd let go by the time she thought of it. "Be cool, okay?" she instructed. "If he or the others are making threats, make sure you record them."

    "Yes, yes! I will!" he said, bowing profusely. "Thank you so much again, Arumi! I won't let it go to waste!"

    "I know you won't, Nor'. Go get that big story!" She clapped him on the shoulder to send him off.

    "Thanks again!" With a small jump and cheer, Nori hurried off.

    Arumi went back to her work with a contented sigh. Things were going to get interesting, she thought, and she was in a position to be at the center of the storm. Of course, she would've helped him regardless. She may not have been religious, but she was praying for Nori's success.

    ##########​

    July 1st, 2015

    The truth of the matter was, Arumi completely believed Nori's story. She had absolutely no reason to doubt what he had been saying to her about Kallisto. You would have to be a complete idiot to publicly accuse him of murder by inaction! And that's who Nori was. An idiot who sought the truth, just like her!

    Knowing the truth and proving it were two entirely different things, of course, and Arumi had spent the last week or so trying to do the latter. She'd interviewed people, dug up little itty bitty testimonials, even looked into the full details behind how Ollie Gooch was more or less broken into submission as a result of Kallisto's actions, direct or otherwise. Yet none of it was conclusive. This rested on the shoulders of Nori, to find and record something to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that Kallisto Keravnos was, as he said, a jackass.

    She had a feeling he was very bad and obvious at trying to get them to say incriminating things.

    Nori had brought up a number of different things he had recorded Kallisto saying. However, none of it meant anything. She actually had to stop him from getting worked up about the tone of the head Gym Trainer's voice at one point. She always had understood why people could get overwhelmed by her, but experiencing it for herself was a whole different kettle of Remoraid! It got to the point of where she was considering it might be a lost cause and going to get her recorder back.

    That was, until July 1st.

    Arumi woke up that day, bright and early as usual. Sleep late and wake up early was her mantra. She emailed Nori just after 10am. It was looking more likely that his fears had been unfounded after all. She needed to meet up with him and get her tape recorder back before her parents had found out she'd loaned it out to someone.

    Not even an hour later is when it happened.

    Growing up in the news industry, Arumi was well aware that people always remembered what they were doing when they first heard about major stories. For her, she was sitting at her desk reading a Jon Grishaw novel. When she wasn't engrossing herself in facets of the media, Arumi was reading - mysteries and legal thrillers being among her favorite genres. She was at a part where the lawyer and his wife were negotiating to buy a new home after their last one was burned down in the previous book. It was her dad who broke the news to her.

    "Arumi, get your things," said Souji Schrader. She got her reporter blood from her dad! And her mom, but mostly him. "Story of the month's happening. May be a contender for story of the year."

    "Or story of the decade!" her mom Rebecca added, raising a finger and speaking without a shred of irony.

    Arumi placed the receipt she was using as a bookmark between the pages, closed the novel, and tossed it onto her desk. Yes! She'd been waiting for her mom and dad to finally invite her to cover a supermassive scoop! "Great, awesome!" she said as her dad ran off to continue preparing. She hurriedly gathered her notebook, notepad, spare tape recorder, digital camera, and anything else she could think of. She wanted to be absopositively sure she had everything she might need.

    "So what happened?!" she shouted out her door. Hopefully she had time to use the bathroom, but if not, it was worth holding it in!

    "There was an accident up at the Sunyshore Observatory!" her mom shouted. "Word is it involves Kallisto Keravnos!"

    Arumi was moving to pick up her carrier bag, only to fumble it upon hearing those last two words. "What did you say?! Kallisto Keravnos?"

    "Yes!" came her mom's reply. "Haven't you done some interviews with him?"

    "He's always said no!"

    Everything was happening so fast. When her dad said, "Hurry it up," she knew she had a split-second to make a decision. And as much as she'd been looking forward to something like this, she was painfully aware she couldn't come.

    "Sorry!" she said. "I need to stay here!"

    "Why?!" Souji tersely demanded.

    "No comment!" She knew those two simple words would make them understand.

    "That's our girl!" her dad praised.

    "If you're saying that, it must be important," agreed her mom.

    "It is! I'll tell you when you get back!"

    "All right, see you later, sweetie. Good luck with whatever you're doing!"

    Her parents left, and the first thing she did was log into her email. She couldn't shake the feeling Nori was somehow involved with this. And her reporter's instinct was usually correct! How remained a mystery, but knowing him, she expected one of the worst case scenarios.

    No reply from him on her earlier message yet. She quickly set to composing another email.

    Disregard that last email. Just heard the news from mom and dad. What happened? Please tell me you're okay and didn't cause this.

    The next thing she did was start checking all the news sites. Nothing yet. Which made sense. Their family was usually the second to hear about these things, after friends of eyewitnesses. On that note, she logged into Tweeter, checked the KallistoKeravnos hashtag, and sorted by recent flaps. Nothing. She checked a couple variations, and spotted one recent thing, posted three minutes ago.

    @xBigJimmy69x: just saw @RealKallistoK being taken away in an ambulence. shit i never thought id see. #Sunyshore #wtf #Kallisto​

    It was easy to surmise Kallisto was the victim in this even beforehand, but that settled it. So what happened? And how? She refreshed her email. Still no reply from Nori, so she flapped at Big Jimmy for more info.

    @TheAwesomeArumi: @xBigJimmy69x I heard! Where'd you see it? Any idea how he got hurt? #Kallisto #KallistoKeravnos​

    It took one minute and fifteen seconds for a reply, another coming in seconds later, as well as a reply to the first message.

    @xBigJimmy69x: no clue, came out of the barbar near old town and saw em loading him in​
    @MadWolfSam: what????? #Kallisto​
    @FritzNieves: @TheAwesomeArumi I saw it, he was being stretchered down the hill near the observatory. My sis Annika took a pic but it's blurry. #Kallisto​
    @JojoDeSilva: Wow for real? Whats going on in the world these days? #Kallisto #KallistoKeravnos​

    More clues, no clear picture - literally. If it wasn't for his hair, there'd be no way to tell that was Kallisto on the gurney. Maybe he fell during a hike? She refreshed the news sites, but all they had were headlines, some of which were blatant clickbait like ‘Popular trainer taken to hospital’ with no actual article. Figures. And Nori still hadn't replied.

    "Dammit Nor', where are you?!" she mumbled. He had to have been involved. Was he being questioned? She checked Tweeter again, but there was nothing but reactions. So she decided to take a different approach. She brought up the account of Tono Takuma in a private window (he had long since blocked her, unprovoked at that!), and as it was loading, did a quick search on the Sunyshore Observatory. She tried putting in some of the names of the staff, and sure enough, got a hit.

    @PearlyWhite1979: Just heard a big commotion outside.​
    @PearlyWhite1979: Saw #TheDemonTamer passing by. Why was he here? Does he suddenly have an interest in astronomy?​
    @PearlyWhite1979: Some of the other #SunyshoreGym crew were there too.​

    As Arumi feared. This woman named Pearl had taken a photo of Nori. If he and the other Gym Trainers were there, then Kallisto had to have been too. Tono's was untagged, but far more telling.

    @ShockingGenius: Speechless. Just saw my best friend of six years suffer an unspeakable injury. I can't parse my thoughts right now.​

    The proverbial smoking gun. Arumi checked the photos that Pearl had taken again. It looked like Nori was walking away. He was involved in this, and she had a gut feeling he was at the very center of it.

    ---​

    Arumi kept glued to the news while admittedly mildly panicking over Nori. The only good news was there was no news. It was to her relief when her friend finally did reply after twenty minutes or so.

    I just got back to the Gym. The power got sabotaged, so I'm using Volkner's laptop. I'm sure he won't mind. I heard Kallisto fell off some solar panels he wanted me to race skateboards on, up at the observatory. I don't know how, I left as the race started. Volkner is freaking out and told me to stay at the Gym. But, I got real evidence of Kallisto this time. I recorded him and his friends comments and threats to me before it began. It's real this time, but I don't know how good it'll be now. Volkner said he's in critical condition, went to the hospital to see him. He might die. I hope not. Write back soon, just in case.

    Thoughts flashed through Arumi's mind as a picture of the incident began to take shape within in her mind. It sounded like Kallisto had challenged Nori to a higher stakes race to avenge his previous loss. Nori backed out at the last second and had him go down alone, and that's when he fell off. Actual evidence, however? Perfect. Arumi swiftly typed a reply.

    Okay, open the latch on the bottom right corner next to the crest. Take the memory card and plug it into the computer. Zip up the files, attach them to an email, and send them to me.

    She sent it off and dove back into the news and Tweeter feeds. Stories were starting to be written about the incident, but they were chock full of speculation and facts she had already unearthed. Tono hadn't sent any new flaps yet. Kallisto was starting to trend, but his hashtag was full of well-wishes and reactions to the incident rather than any further information. She scrolled through many of them anyway as she waited for Nori to message her back.

    @YellowHello02: Thoughts and prayers go out to #KallistoKeravnos​
    @KellyTameo: heard some #KallistoKeravnos guy in #Sinnoh fell and got hurt. he looks hot! think i have a new favourite trainer if he recovers!​
    @CanardTrompePHD: J'ai eu quelques mésaventures quand j'étais jeune. C'est la vie! #KallistoKeravnos​
    @EvelynOMoore: Oh my gosh!!!!! #Kallisto #KallistoKeravnos​
    @CreativeZackF93: the world sucks #KallistoKeravnos​
    @CYNTHlAL0VER: Rumor is @SinnohCynthiaC 's cousin - #KallistoKeravnos - just had a skateboarding accident! Looking it up now.​
    @BowGod359: Why do these stupid kids not skate safely? #Sunyshore #KallistoKeravnos​
    @LukaVestraArt: I heard what happened to #KallistoKeravnos just now. Stunned. He was a major inspiration for me.​
    @CuteCatboyUA: #TheDemonTamer probably did this to #KallistoKeravnos somehow​
    @MasterBOrdrider: JUST GOT FIRED FROM MY JOB!! THE 7TH IN A YEAR!!! HOW WAS I SUPPOSED TO KNOW #KallistoKeravnos WAS GOING TO SKATE DOWN THE PANELS?? AND WHY​

    The aspiring reporter snickered at that last one. Other than that funny interlude, she was growing more anxious and uneasy as the minutes ticked by. This should have been a simple task even for Nori. What was the holdup!? Did the police take him away already?

    Finally after eight minutes, there was a beep from one of her tabs. He was still there. Arumi clutched her chest, breathing a heavy sigh of relief as she opened it up.

    I found the plug, but how and what do I zip?

    She could only smile and laugh. Oh, Nori. This was not something she had expected to have to explain to somebody, yet here they both were.

    ~~~~~~~~~~~~​

    July 5th, 2015

    Arumi talked Nori through sending her the recordings. The Schrader family recorders used tape, but had digital capabilities built into them. They automatically made a copy of any recording made on the SD cards. One good thing about working with Nori, it was easier to explain to him how and why they still used tapes; for example, lossless recording. Heck, some people she spoke to didn't even know what a cassette was. He knew, growing up as he did.

    After she had the audio and verified it was, in fact, for real, she instructed him what to do, as well as what to say and not to say when he was questioned. She also asked him to write up a statement for press release and send it to her, just in case they tried to pin it on him somehow. He knew not to be seen getting into the back of a police car if possible, and she agreed it was a good idea to outright tell them she had a copy of the damning evidence against Kallisto.

    Meanwhile, she had been spending all of her time getting her article ready. Her parents found out about it when she tried to skip dinner that night. They were gobsmacked when she told them, hypnotized by both pride and envy. Thankfully, they kept quiet and even gave her a few suggestions. One of them seemed especially key: writing up separate introductions for whether the SCPD tried to cover it up, or if they did their jobs properly and found out what was really happening. She hoped the sight of her tape recorder would be enough to dissuade them.

    Nori sent her an email on the 3rd saying they tried to arrest him, but backed down to investigate further after he showed them the recordings and made a statement at the station. She knew that didn't necessarily mean anything, and told him to stay on-guard.

    She was finished with the report as of 1am, and after waking up had been fine-tuning everything to near-perfection. All the while, she had the news set to refresh every minute. Eventually, something she'd been hoping not to see popped up. ‘Sunyshore Police Issue Statement, Make Arrest in Keravnos Injury Case.’

    Arumi clicked in. She skimmed the column. She huffed, twirling her braid.

    Without a shred of hesitation, she took her article, posted it into her blog, and sent it out into the world. She made a flap, posted on various forums, made mirrors in a couple places, emailed news outlets, and sent enough messages that it probably constituted as spam. Then she called for her parents to help further spread the word. It was out there at last. All Arumi could do now was hope it was good enough and reached the right ears.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    Random, in the FFNet version of this fic, FritzNieves' line is tweaked a little because they don't let you use the @ symbol there and there's still a 140 character limit in 2015 - I went with it visually working instead of finding a replacement character. Aside if you're wondering, most of those "Tweeter" handles are just references to users/fics for filler, but six are known characters (including Arumi and Tono) and one's a canon character.

    The end of Act 3 is next time. As usual I'll talk some planning things around it: a lot of scenes in June went from Kallisto's perspective to Tono's perspective. Some were even written from Kallisto's before I tweaked them to be from Tono's. Even then it was originally more blatant: it changed on the spot from Kallisto's to Nori's when it seemed he was going to jump on exhibition day. This let me more easily write those earlier scenes and obfuscate Kallisto's thoughts more. I also downtoned Nori's freaking out down in places, though it had to still be fairly strong here.
     
    Last edited:
    GAIDEN: Just Lying?
  • June was the most freeform chapter, the only thing I originally planned was Nori vs. Ollie and the end events. Aside, it was originally another 3v3, except Nori would have a "notorious Gym Pokemon" as his third. I eventually changed this to the double battle idea to make it more interesting and give Ollie a genuine chance to shine, which is also when I started putting in scenes of friction between the Demon and Pachi. Nori was intended to have actually been broken down and "falling in line" a little more, until discovering what happened to Ollie on his own. The Nori/Arumi friendship turned out different: originally the former had trouble trusting Arumi in June, although the latter was similar to concept. I obviously flipped that around to Nori putting absolute trust in her.

    Also I am a little surprised no one remarked on the last scene of A Move to Adjudicate having a direct connection with this fic.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########


    GAIDEN: Just Lying?
    July 6th, 2015

    On the night of July 6th, Prema Kannagi was sitting alone in her room, at the new location of the Kannagi Shrine in Veilstone City. About a week prior, she had been through an ordeal of her own involving a particular protest group she had a brief history with. While she had managed to push aside her worries in the interim, they had come flooding back in full today. Much of them were regarding her own future.

    It was 11:31pm. The future head priestess felt if she did nothing to take her mind off her concerns, she would only be able to sleep when exhaustion set in. This would lead to oversleeping, which was unacceptable in her position.

    She eyed her radio. Though she enjoyed listening to the news to get a view of the world outside her bubble, she had been avoiding it as of late. Her shrine had been in the news, and she didn't want her self-doubts getting worse by potentially hearing about it. At this point, however, her logic was that anything she might hear could not worsen her mood.

    She scooted over to turn it on just in time to catch the beginning of a report. "Turning to regional news now. Controversy is continuing to come out of the Sunyshore City Gym after an investigation by authorities."

    Prema snapped upright. Sunyshore's Gym? That was where Nori had been training. She turned up the radio and sat closer.

    ---​

    The report was playing earlier on in the day during the 6pm news broadcast, and at that time much of the Veilstone City trailer park had gathered for a group listen. Everyone knew Nori from his time there, had heard a lot about him, or in the case of Ayume Carino, was his mother. He was still one of their own.

    "It is beginning now, everyone," declared that Rashid friend of Nori's. A radio had been placed on an overturned steel drum. Some people had brought out chairs, others were standing or leaning against their vehicles, or even sitting down on dirt.

    "On July 1st, the trainers of the Gym as well as 12-year-old Nori Carino, a future official training under Gym Leader Volkner Denzi, had made plans for a race down the solar panels near the Sunyshore Observatory. Kallisto Keravnos - a semi-professional skateboarder, the Gym's top star, and recipient of the Medal of Valor - was critically injured when he fell roughly ten meters to the ground below."

    "Well, hello there, Ayume."

    She turned to the person who had spoken, Maya Ito. "Hello."

    The elderly woman was almost always friendly, but Ayume had been wary around her the past several months. She was one of many who turned a cold shoulder to her son when he had first decided to train the Demon Nidorina. She hadn't forgotten, and the woman had only superficially apologized about it.

    "How are you doing?"

    "I'm fine." She was horrified when she first learned of her son's struggles back in May. There was a point where she was strongly considering hitchhiking to Sunyshore to sort things out. She would've if she trusted the people around to keep an eye on her trailer. "I'm just relieved Nori is okay. It looks like he's my son after all." Stubborn, but true to himself and always finding a way to make things work.

    "Police initially suspected Carino to be behind the incident, based on testimony. However, they announced yesterday afternoon that new evidence has come to light implicating the Gym Trainers - specifically, Keravnos - to be behind the incident. So far, one arrest has been made, and all of them have been dismissed from their position by League officials."

    ---​

    "Moreover, an article began circulating online shortly after police issued their statement, written by aspiring journalist Arumi Schrader. The report details the incident from as told from Carino's perspective, and unveils a history of abuse by the former Gym Trainers towards the young official."

    Maylene Gavali sat spellbound in her new apartment, listening to the radio report with her father. Her life had changed greatly ever since he lost the house back in February. Something about debts from the Game Corner. She wasn't the same girl who had kissed Nori back in December. Heck, it seemed Nori wasn't the same person, either.

    Both of them had grown and learned lots. She'd been standing up to her bullies a bit more without Nori around to protect her. But Nori was far worse off! Kallisto Keravnos of all people was bullying him? She was glad he survived! Hopefully he could be done with his training soon! The pink-haired girl wanted to see her friend again! Even if it was going to be awkward...

    ---​

    "The article included audio of the Gym Trainers issuing threatening words to Carino shortly before the race. It also included accounts of other incidents, including a previously undocumented assault in early March which ended in a broken arm for Carino."

    The man known as the sea dog listened in approval. Nori Carino had found a worthy ally, one who aided him in exposing that scum once and for all.

    He was no saint himself. In fact, he was certain he was going straight to the darkest hell of Naraka when it came time to set sail across the Sanzu. But everything he had done had been for the empire. Yes, he was hiding, in a way escaping his crimes much like that scum had been. But he otherwise accepted his loss, and simply chose to remain out of sight and mind. The one called Kallisto Keravnos acted only for one man, and wanted no one but him to be in the spotlight.

    That scum had chosen to leave Nori Carino to drown in fear for his reputation taking the slightest blemish. He had risked exposure by saving Nori Carino's life. The contrast between the two was as night and day. It appears it was a wise decision.

    ---​

    "While the report was primarily focused on the Carino incident, it briefly touched upon others' experiences with the Gym Trainers of Sunyshore. Reports of trash talk which bordered on verbal abuse were reported by a few challengers. Keravnos was not named in any of these, however–"

    Betsy-Ann Jostein was listening to the report as well, being among the ones quoted. She wasn't sure how that Arumi girl got a hold of her, but maybe the Schraders had better connections than she thought. In any case, she was happy to give information about her experiences. She was one of the only others who had personal experience with Kallisto. And that was the big thing here. Never mind the other three.

    The report continued on with a few quotes - like one made by an anonymous young woman from Hoenn who visited the Gym in April - and lightly touching on her own experiences in greater detail. To her surprise, it segued into Kallisto giving a statement.

    "I've made a lot of mistakes in my life. Not just this race either, heh. It's part of what makes us human, learning and growing from new knowledge and experiences. But if I've ever done anything - or failed to do something - that offended or hurt anyone unintentionally, then I cannot apologize enough."

    She could only shake her head in disgust at that. Kallisto ain't sorry, she thought. The only reason he was saying that was cause he got caught, and he said that all the time. If he was really sorry, he would've changed a long time ago, and actually attempted to make amends. Of course, she had no doubts many would stand by him regardless, or forgive him without too much on his part. He was after all, as Nori put him, the perfect untouchable Kallisto.

    ---​

    "In wake of the scandal, authorities have closed the Sunyshore Gym, pending an investigation as to whether the Gym Leader was complicit. 28-year-old Volkner Denzi declined to comment on the situation. We were able to get a short interview with Nori Carino about his views on the incident."

    "Wow! Nori's on TV!" some little girl squeed in the hub of the Eterna City Pokemon Center. Spike had overheard her name when she was at the counter, Mona Morris.

    "What's your problem, kid?" the Solaceon-native barked at her. "Nori Carino sucks."

    "How could you not like him? He's awesome! And pretty cute, too!" The girl pulled out a notepad, flipping to a page that had a signature on it. "I actually have his autograph, see? I wanna be just like him!"

    "Huh, very nice," some older teenager remarked. Spike had actually met this guy the other day, and he wasn't impressed at this Yuuta dweeb despite him having eight badges. He apparently qualified at Sunyshore through that fatass after Kallisto whooped him twice. "I saw him at the Gym a few times in January, but I never got a chance to talk to him."

    Mona giggled. "Too bad, I got to talk to and battle him!"

    "So? I did too, ain't nothin' special," Spike chimed in.

    Yuuta ignored him and said, "Maybe I can stop by there when I go to the League and battle him too."

    "You're both fuckin' dumb," Spike dismissed.

    Eyes were starting to fall upon him. Between that, these kids, and hearing the voice on the television, Spike left for his room in disgust. Everything about that softy Nori Carino pissed him off. A big surprise, considering how cool he was the day they met.

    He'd just earned his first badge by defeating Gardenia yesterday. The only part of it that he cared about was the fact that he might not be fighting Volkner for a badge whenever he returned to Sunyshore. A shame. He was looking forward to that, actually.

    ---​

    "So for the past six months you've been subject to what can only be described as horrific living conditions at Sunyshore Gym. What are your feelings on this?"

    "It was only horrific because of who I was around every day. Everything else was fine, I had my own room with good food, and the training was all right. I'm just glad it's over, really."

    "What would you say was the most negative factor there?"

    "Kallisto, by far. Just for his influence and how people thought he could do no wrong for the longest time. Volkner was bad for a while, but we started getting along eventually."


    Jamie sighed as she sat watching the news with Kelsey. It'd been a long time since she'd heard Nori's voice. And he was just as good-looking as ever.

    "Still thinking of him?" her friend asked.

    "Yeah." Nori had gotten away from her, just when it seemed so close. She broke it off, but started regretting it soon after school had ended. "Now I'm the only one of us without anyone. You have your boyfriend, and Arty and Marie got together. I'm kinda pathetic."

    "I'm sure you can find someone else," the blonde girl encouraged.

    "I know," she said. "But I don't think I'll ever find anyone like him again."

    ---​

    "Do you have any comments on the other Gym Trainers?"

    "Nothing in general. They were all bad in their own ways. And good in their own ways too. They were actually treating me fine at the end and owned up to some of the things they did to me. They just didn't stop this. Sometimes I wonder if even they were helpless under Kallisto, but I can only speculate. Can't like, speak for them."


    Yuki was dumbstruck. He and the other members of the news club were doing a group watch of the report over the internet. Arumi wasn't with them, but her presence was obviously still felt. And at the center of it was a former member of their club. Nori Carino.

    "This is insane, I don't know–" Lorant started to speak.

    "Quiet!" rasped Beau. That had to have been a first, Lorant being interrupted.

    "Save it till after," agreed Gino, although in a far kinder tone.

    Yes, thought Yuki. This was insane. He actually regretted blowing up on Nori immediately after doing so. Now he regretted it even more. How differently would things had gone if he and the rest of the club had stuck by him? Yuki could only fantasize. They were all wrong about Nori. And for that matter, he had a feeling the others now felt they were also wrong about Arumi.

    ---​

    "Your mentor was in contention for promotion to Elite Four. Do you have any thoughts on this given present events?"

    Nori glanced away. "I...don't know if I can say anything about that. Or if I should."


    Flint Donaldson was in the Snowpoint Gym's break room. He was on the edge of his seat! Right there on the couch, with Hinata and Firuz on either side of him. Sofie was here too, leaning against the wall in the back. Kimmy and Alicia had both gone home for the night, but they had Alicia on the phone.

    "I can't believe Kallisto would do those things," Firuz mumbled as the report shifted away from the Nori portion.

    "Candice can't believe it either," chimed in Alicia's friend. "It's crazy!"

    None of them could. Flint supposed just about everyone had a side of them that wasn't often seen, if not completely hidden. But Kallisto Keravnos? Woof. He got totally blindsided by that one. Least he was far from alone there.

    "Yeah. I need some time to think about this," Alicia grumbled with a bit of haste. "But I'll be in tomorrow morning. Bye."

    Firuz switched off his phone, holding it on his lap. "S-so what does this mean?" he asked, sidling away as he mumbled.

    Hinata smirked devilishly. "I guess it means Flint's the next member of the Elite Four," she declared, reaching out and putting an arm around his shoulder.

    "Probably," said Flint. It was the obvious conclusion. "Kinda hard to see them giving V the Elite Four position given this. Just wish I didn't have to get it by default..."

    Sofie facepalmed. "Stop complaining. A win's a win, right?"

    "Not a good way to look at it," Flint said. He had to say, he was disappointed in her. Not just now, but as of late. Sure, she'd been less openly abrasive, but she hadn't made any real progress.

    His probable victory was met with a mixed reception from his present Gym Trainers. Flint could tell why. They were wondering what their future would be, now that he was moving up in the world.

    "Hey, don't worry about it too much, Hinata," he assured his longtime friend. "I may be going on to hotter pastures, but the Snowpoint Gym's gonna stay open! Have a few people in mind to take over, in fact!"

    Firuz frowned and turned away. Flint was sure he could pull it off. And he was just the first choice; if his best Gym Trainer absolutely positively refused, he had a certain girl in mind for the job.

    Hinata slowly peered up, as if reminiscing on something. "I'm sure it'll work out," she said, her cheer returning. Good to see! She'd been keeping her chin up lately despite her divorce, and Flint preferred to see it that way.

    "And I'll keep in touch with all of you, no matter what happens!"

    Without so much as a warning, Hinata leaned in and planted a kiss on his cheek. "You'd better make sure of it," she nearly commanded, although in a flirty manner.

    Firuz gasped, Sofie simply let out a ‘heh.’ Flint smirked. She'd been making eyes at him lately, but wow, he wasn't expecting that. But hey, maybe he'd try this out, once her husband was officially gone of course. Especially since him and Volkner was never happening.

    ---​

    Kallisto Keravnos was confined to his hospital bed, in a full body cast. He was dead center of the wide-open room. Numerous medical instruments and a television were above and around him. It was thanks to the gods and the very best help available he was still here. Though there was a period of agony in which he was begging for the release of death...

    The television was tuned to the news, and had been playing a version of the same report. It was accompanied by shots of the locations in question. The teenager shut his eyes when it turned to the place he had fallen again. Nori was interviewed for several minutes. He had a lot to say, and all Kallisto could do for now was listen helplessly.

    "Were you and Kallisto on bad terms from the start?" asked the interviewer.

    "No, it was great until he attacked me in March, over dating others and worrying about his image if someone else did before him. We might've even become good friends if not for that."

    "And you never saw anything out of him before that?"

    Nori paused, ruffling his hair. "Actually, there was one thing," he hesitantly spoke up. For a moment he turned away, before huffing and facing the camera once more. "I didn't think anything about it at the time. But thinking back on it, I should've. In January, I had a friend over to visit. A very, very good friend named Lux Blomgren. He was, well. A lot of things to me. But about him, if you just looked at his face, you might think you were looking at a cute girl. And that's what they thought at first, too. They thought I'd brought a girl to the Gym. Even Kallisto seemed shocked. I didn't think much of it at the time, but sometimes I wonder what they would've done if Lux really was a girl."


    It was true. In that brief moment before knowing that Lux's gender, he was stunned. He felt the same thing in February when he heard Nori had been asked out. Kallisto should've brought his request up sooner and on better terms. Preferably without the others to mess things up. Or better yet, not asked it at all. One thing Nori was right about, people probably wouldn't have cared. If he'd realized that from the start, none of this would've happened.

    His mouth suddenly became suffocatingly dry. He tilted his head to the right, reaching for a dangling string with his mouth. He bit down and pulled back. A few seconds later, an elderly female nurse with dark gray hair entered the room.

    "Yes?"

    "Water, please."

    "Yes, Mr. Keravnos."

    The nurse grabbed a bottle of spring water, unscrewed it, and put a white bendy straw into it. She held it to his mouth, allowing him to drink. He drank nearly half the bottle, still in disbelief he had to get help for something this simple.

    "Thank you. Can you turn the TV off, too?" He'd seen enough of this.

    "Of course. Call if you need to use the bathroom." The nurse grabbed the remote and hit the power button. She closed the bottle, put the straw away to be washed, and left the room.

    Kallisto had made one critical mistake, and it had cost him almost everything. He was going to be almost immobile for the rest of his life. His girlfriend had left him, for what that was worth. His best friend was likely headed to jail and a long probation. He still had many fans, no doubt, but his reputation had taken a sledgehammer blow.

    Kallisto's worst fears had come true. He was concerned when Nori refused to be broken down, that he was going to try something drastic to bring him down, even if it meant going down with him. Worse, Kallisto couldn't rule out that Nori might succeed. Yet he did not see that one coming. He never thought Arumi Schrader would do anything like this, and he pondered if Lady Kannagi also played a role. Did Nori plan on making him do the race alone? Getting distracted was his own fault, but if he hadn't done that, this never would've happened. Nori had completely won. The head Gym Trainer was more than a little miffed.

    But there was no sense dwelling. He was better than that. Nori had his life, and now he had to focus on his own. Once he was able, he would make the amends he could and get back to being the best Pokemon Trainer he could be.

    ---​

    The 11pm report soon came to a close. Lux Blomgren switched the radio off. This was the second time he had listened to the report. He had been glued to the news ever since hearing what happened days ago. A incident at Sunyshore Gym, where Nori Carino resided. The boy he had liked...no, still liked.

    The first time he had heard his name had been spoken at the end of April, it had stunned him. He thought after nearly two months that Nori would've long since moved on and completely forgotten about him. Maybe he was only trying to convince himself of that in a vain attempt at closure. Yet, Nori hadn't forgotten. The proof was right there. And hearing him speak his name on the radio with his own ears just now made his heart skip a beat.

    Not only that, but another belief of his had been shattered. He thought Nori would be better off without him, and that despite what he said, his beloved friend wouldn't want to throw away his reputation. But he'd challenged Kallisto Keravnos of all people! He had to have been one of the most hated people in all of Sinnoh because of that that! And he probably did so without a second thought! Nori truly wouldn't have minded being dragged down by someone unpopular like him. Or, maybe even being with him.

    Ever since he had moved, his life had gone right back to where it was before he met Nori. He had no friends, was disliked by many people for being weird, and a persistent bully who made his life miserable. No, his life was worse. His parents were fighting more often than before, and his mom had become even more controlling and demanding. He hadn't even been able to get into botany as he'd been considering.

    But, there was still Nori. He was still out there, still thinking about him. He wasn't afraid to say it, either. What would people think? He already knew what his mom would think.

    The Byzantium-haired boy fell onto his bed. He hugged his plush Buneary, wishing that it was Nori. Not just because of his feelings, but just to be with his friend, the only friend he'd ever had. He wished he could go to Sunyshore tomorrow, go up to the door of the Gym, be greeted by Nori there, and give him a big hug. If only...

    Lux sighed, curling up deeper into his plushie. He knew it wasn't healthy to like someone so much. Especially someone he might never see again. The boy sighed, remembering their time together.

    The day they first met, Spike had been taunting and threatening him. The bully had told him of his intentions to skip class, and was going to hit him just for telling him that was a bad idea. Then Nori called out to them. Spike looked away for just one second, and that was enough to make a break for it. The boy glanced back, catching sight of Nori for the first time. He saw him for a second time when he got to class, much to his surprise. He thought about saying thank you, but decided against it. He probably didn't mean to help him, plus it'd be weird. A lot of people thought he was weird.

    Then came the day Spike stole his plushie and got a bunch of people to play monkey in the middle. Including Nori. Who ended up giving it back. He was so stunned by that, he didn't realize he was running away for several seconds even after Nori had shoved him. When Nori asked him if he snitched, he told the truth. He knew better. And he was finally able to thank him for his help. But, he wasn't sure what else to say. What if he said something strange or creepy by mistake? That's why he said bye and left.

    And that fateful day where they were made to partner up to dissect flowers. Having to be a burden to someone always bothered Lux, yet Nori was insistent. He couldn't understand, how could anyone want to associate with him? When Nori affirmed his actions the day after and said he wanted to be friends, he couldn't help but hug him in sheer happiness. It was like a veil of darkness had been lifted from his life, and a bright ray of sunshine was shining down on him.

    In February, Jamie came around. Lux couldn't deny that he was deathly afraid. No matter how much he treasured Nori, he felt the friendship was one-sided. What if he found better friends than him? He could only do so much for Nori, especially with his mom in the picture attempting to keep them apart. Yet his friend stood firm.

    And there were the hugs. Lux always hugged his plushies; it made him feel more secure. Nori was the first other person he had hugged besides his parents. It felt nice. The first time they ate together in the kindergarten hallway, Lux almost hugged him instinctively. This time he caught himself. But Nori asked if he wanted one, and so they did. Hugging became a routine for them, as long as no one was around to see them. It was just as friends, they made that clear between themselves. But it might've been that which made Lux want more. Especially hugging such a cute person...who, also maybe thought he was cute too?

    Well, he couldn't pinpoint the exact moment. It was as early as Valentine's, even if he hadn't realized it at the time. Lux still remembered his poem exactly. He couldn't believe he'd written all that, and Nori thought nothing of it.

    Lux was looking forward to the school trip. He would be able to spend as much time as he wanted with Nori without worrying about his mom or Nori having duties at the Gym. For the first time, he was truly able to help Nori on the ship. And then...at the water park. He had to stop and stare at Nori for several seconds when he saw him sitting alone in the water. There was the incident with Spike. How he felt when Nori went down the waterslide. How he felt when Nori was nearly drowning. Being able to rescue him and hold him in his arms in front of everyone briefly.

    Finally, it was there in the hospital, sitting there cuddling with Nori, that he truly realized he was starting to fall for his friend. His heart was racing, his mind clouded. He couldn't think of anything to say, so decided to just enjoy the moment.

    He was caught in the web of indecision. He thought if he told Nori, there was a chance he'd say no and want nothing to do with him, not even as a friend. But if he didn't tell Nori, Jamie might move in and take him away regardless. He came close to simply blurting out an ‘I love you’ multiple times. The closest he came was in the field that day, the day that changed everything. He backed out however, hoping that romantic hug would be enough.

    The rest of that day flashed by as a blur. The prospect of the assembly. Jamie's invitation. How Nori asked him his birthday at lunch...

    Wait, July 11th. Nori's birthday! He could send him a card! A letter! He could send it right to the Sunyshore Gym!

    Lux lit up. He shoved out of bed, nearly tripping over his blankets in the process. He switched on his light, took some paper out of his school binder, and stood up at his dresser. He started writing, putting down whatever came to mind first and making corrections later.

    There was so much he wanted to say to Nori. He wasn't sure how much of it he wanted to say, but he could finally say it.

    ##########
    =========
    ##########

    This chapter specifically was one I had in my mind since starting the fic. It ended up way different and larger scale than expected. About the only thing that survived from the original was the opening with Prema and Lux musing Nori absolutely wouldn't mind his reputation being dragged down.

    On the subject of battles, Nori was going to have a rematch against Kallisto on May 20th in a "rental Pokemon battle" (an attempt by Volkner to give him a chance), but I dropped that in favor of the Tono Takuma day idea, moving Nori vs. Tono to there. Also originally, Nori was REALLY asking to be blown up on by Kallisto after taunting Tono after the battle, but it no longer made sense given character development/direction (like with the March 1st change). Association with the other two helped justify it anyway on Kallisto's end.

    Kallisto Keravnos' Party:
    Raitora [Ace], Ludicolo [#2], Shiny Ampharos [Also #2], Oricorio, Zebstrika, Dromazolt, Xurkitree, Porygon2, Goodra, H-Arcanine / Gallade


    Needless to say, no final Kallisto battle. Given his archetype/parody, the idea was to give him a number of special Pokemon: count - a beta (first shown to establish), a shiny, an Ultra Beast, a fossil (the original Bird fossil at that!), an unreleased Pokemon at the time of the chapter (Hisuians are just uncommon Sinnoh-natives here, that part's not special, and it wasn't called an Arcanine just in case), a pseudo-legendary, and Porygon. Strangely, I didn't give him popular Pokemon (considered Gallade though), since that was more Tono's shtick. The other concept was having a Steven-like party: a clear type favorite in Electric, but he has others as well.

    Aside, he originally had a Scolipede, but - off-camera as it was - that was removed for symbolism. As hinted by some of Tono's remarks, Kallisto's a dragon, and Nori's vermin - once specifically called a centipede...
     
    Last edited:
    Month 7: July of Death (fourth part)
  • I actually ran into trouble with splitting up chapters more than usual in act 3. If something came across as abrupt or oddly paced, that's why. May exhibition day suffered a lot from it, although it did lead to the idea to tease opening the next chapter with Yuki confessing to Nori but then BAM it opens with Kallisto denouncing him

    You likely noticed the large amount of cameos across the previous two chapters: besides characters like Jamie and Betsy-Ann who otherwise left the fic, a few minor characters showed up like ex-Gym challengers. Well, be on the lookout for more.

    We're entering the final act of the fic now. The main conflict may be done, but you don't just walk away from something this massive in scope. Also happy Pokemon Day, and wow was not expecting Gen 9 to be released so soon - it wasn't the craziest game-related news for me today though, Super Robot Wars W getting a fanslation was.

    ######
    =====
    ######

    Month 7: July of Death (fourth part)
    July 7th, 2015

    While Nori had received the good news on the morning of the 6th, it came with a lot of bad. With Ollie being dismissed along with the rest of the Gym Trainers, his family had pulled their sponsorship. A number of the staff had come to Volkner over salary concerns. There were also rumors circulating that Volkner would be blamed for the incident. Suddenly, Nori's future as an official was in jeopardy for a whole different reason.

    "So what's going to happen?"

    The boy asked this question to Volkner as Pachi did the accuracy test alone. The Gym Leader said they'd be reviewing some of the things they'd learned over the past few days. To Nori, it felt like it might be a final review before he got sent elsewhere.

    "An internal investigation on my Gym," the blond man replied with amazing calm, keeping an eye on the action. "Probably getting called to the PMLH."

    "PMLH?" Nori repeated. "The Pocket Monster...League?" He trailed off attempting to figure out the last word.

    "Hyōgi-kai," Volkner finished. Oh, council. "They oversee all the Leagues nationwide." He nodded as the last of the Magnemites left through the panels. "They'll vote whether my Gym stays open."

    "Oh..."

    Nori opened the door and the squirrel jumped onto him in celebration, crawling onto his usual spot on his shoulder. The test was freeform this time around, only needing to hit as many as possible before time expired. From what the boy saw, his Pokemon had hit nearly 95% of them.

    As for Volkner's woes. "But you didn't do anything!"

    "That's it. I did nothing to stop Kallisto and his friends." Guilt by inaction? Whatever it was called? Were they seriously going to say that?! Volkner had a good reason why he couldn't! "Look, stop worrying. Leave that to me."

    "Can't I be worried about you?"

    The Gym Leader was taken by surprise. "I...guess?" he said, turning away and scratching his cheek. He quickly changed the subject. "The Demon's turn."

    "Okay." Nori sent out the teal beast and motioned her into the room. Shock Wave was permitted in this test, so it would be interesting to see how she did with a ranged attack option. Especially now that she'd perfected it.

    Nori was still dreading what might happen. This concerned not only Volkner's future, but his own. If the Gym Leader got removed from his position, it'd mean Nori would be sent elsewhere. There was no guarantee he'd get along with whatever new official they gave him, or if he'd adapt to the new town quickly. Besides! Volkner was...well, it would be strange to call him a friend, but...

    ##########​

    July 8th, 2015

    Nori was lounging in the arena on the 8th, allowing his Pokemon to get some practice sparring in with the Gym Leader's Pokemon. Volkner himself was answering the Gym's front door.

    "Hey, someone's here to see you," he said as he stepped back inside.

    The door was for him? A girl in a reporter's uniform stepped inside. For once, not wearing a disguise besides large sunglasses and a hat.

    "Oh, Arumi."

    "Hey, Nor'." There was a peculiar lack of enthusiasm in her tone.

    "Oh, hang on." The boy stood up, knowing full well why she was here.. "I'll go get your tape recorder."

    "You can get it later," she said with a sigh.

    Even Volkner picked up on her apparent grief. "Uh, something wrong?"

    Plopping back down on his chair, he remarked, "Yeah, you're not your usual self, Arumi. What's up?"

    "I don't know." Arumi shook her head. "I finally have my big story! My own big story! I should be over the moon, but..." She stood next to him with dejection. "I guess I should've had the guts to stand up sooner. You told me what Kallisto was doing back in April, and I only acted on it now."

    Nori and Volkner both listened intently. The latter turned away, scratching at his hair. He'd never even seen a hint of this side of Arumi. Nori knew it was there, but he had never seen her this down.

    "If I'd gotten this out sooner, would things have gone this far?" She glanced at the Gym Leader. "Plus it's part of what led to you being investigated."

    The man grumbled. "Look, don't sweat it. It's what had to happen." This had more or less been Volkner's attitude throughout the whole ordeal. Despite playing it cool, there was something different in his behavior. Withdrawing into himself, for example. It didn't sit right, but it wasn't the time to address that.

    Arumi turned to him, her eyes pleading for forgiveness. "There's still you, Nor. If I had the–"

    "Arumi, it's fine," he cut her off. He hated seeing her like this. "I went through a lot, sure. Maybe you could've exposed Kallisto back in April and prevented all this. I thought about that too, but I realized, you probably wouldn't have been able to back then. I'm just glad you were able to do something now, and that it worked."

    He still didn't fully understand Kallisto. What led to this? He reflected on something that Arumi had told him back when he was begging her for help. Kallisto would never do anything like this. Yet he did. So he changed. Why?

    Arumi lightly chuckled. "Thanks, Nor'," she said with a measure of melancholy. "I guess I knew that all along. I just wanted to hear it from someone else."

    That picked her mood up a little, but not as much as it should've. There was something else, and she wasted no time in explaining.

    "Well, the other thing is, I'm getting a whole lot of publicity for it. Way more than I thought I would. It's kinda overwhelming, you know?"

    "Not so nice, is it?" Volkner spat with bitter humor.

    Arumi laughed. "I guess so."

    The man shuffled his feet. "Want...to hide out here?"

    "I was just about to ask!" There, that was the Arumi they knew so well!

    "You did really good on it, though!" Nori praised her. "So it's no wonder everyone wants to talk to you about it."

    "Don't you start now, too," she giggled.

    "I'm not, but I'm just saying, you're like an awesome investigative journalist!"

    "Well, I am awesome. Even my Tweeter handle is The Awesome Arumi." She posed. "But an investigative journalist? I dunno about that."

    "But it's true! It was more investigative reporting than being a simple reporter."

    "When you put it like that, maybe!" She chuckled. "So what've you guys been doing since the Gym's closed?"

    Nori explained. "Just the usual stuff, except without challengers. We train, we do our things. I've also getting back to my official studies." He stretched. "I've been thinking of getting out of the Gym soon to break up the monotony."

    "Good idea!" she declared. "Bet you have a public waiting to see you!"

    "I know a thing or two about how to handle that."

    Arumi clapped him on the back. "I taught you well, my apprentice!"

    "Not just you, even before that." He never spoke about this too much with anyone, not even getting a chance to bring it up to Lux or Betsy-Ann before. "Did I tell you about how I was friends with Claris Willins?"

    The reporter girl gasped. "The child actress?" she asked. "No! Tell me!"

    "We met in first grade. We were best friends." Nori's smile gave way to a frown. It was still difficult to think about. "Then we had a fight in fourth grade when she wanted to go on a journey with me. And well, I shouldn't have to tell you what happened there."

    Arumi awkwardly fidgeted. "Uh, yeah..." How poorly Claris' journey had gone was well-documented. That was probably Nori's biggest regret. If he had been there, would any of that horrible stuff have happened?

    "I learned how to handle paparazzi from her parents. It was helpful for when Claris was too nice to them." How different she was today. "Worst case, I just yelled at them until they left us alone."

    "What about the Schraders?" his friend asked.

    "What about them?" he asked back.

    Arumi laughed. "You really do treat everyone the same."

    "How they deserve to be treated. A jerk is a jerk, even if they're super popular and from a famous family. As Kallisto showed." Someone's station didn't excuse them from anything, and some could argue they deserved even more scrutiny. "So want to do anything, or just hang out? If you want to train your Pokemon, we have a great workout room!"

    "Maybe! But do you have TV here?"

    "Yup. It's upstairs." He gave Volkner a side-glance, remembering he needed to ask permission first. "Um, it's okay if she–"

    "Sure, whatever." The Gym Leader waved it off.

    Arumi clapped. "All right! Don't want to watch the news, though. Get enough of that being part of it."

    Nori snickered. That made too much sense. So what sort of TV did a person whose family worked in the media like? He was going to find out.

    ##########​

    July 9th, 2015

    The next day, Nori felt comfortable going for a walk. There were still going to be doubters, yet he believed things would have settled down enough so that he could be out in public without incident.

    He had been keeping his ear trained to the news. Opinion of Kallisto was shifting. No one knew what to think about it. One particular program had interviewed people in the street. Many couldn't answer, or talked in circles. A fair number of individuals still supported Kallisto, be it from blind faith or thinking he had made a mistake. But all agreed that he was in the wrong. And on a personal note, he had somehow gotten Billy Ordride fired again. He was actually able to laugh about that one; he had taken a job as a security officer near the observatory, and failed to do his job. The one time Nori would've been glad to see him, he wasn't there. Typical.

    As Nori had anticipated, people treated him far better. Most kept their distance in shame, but more than one person came up to personally apologize. However, as he was passing near WyldSyde Sports, he caught sight of someone he'd rather not have. Worse yet, that person caught sight of him, and quickly came skating up.

    "Eddie!"

    A group of bird Pokemon scattered both at Nori's furious shout and how Pachi raced out in front ready for a confrontation. Nori briefly took note of how there was a brown pigeon and white bird wearing a cap mixed among the Wingulls and Starlys. The Pidgey and Quaxly flew back to their trainer who had been feeding them, perching on each shoulder; they'd drawn the attention of every pedestrian and even some of the wild Pokemon in the vicinity, all tensely waiting to see what would happen.

    The dark-skinned teenager's response was to burst into laughter. "Chill, kid," he said, waving his arm. "I ain't doing anything."

    "Are too! Why are you just coming up like nothing happened?!" That couldn't be good, no matter what! "How can I be chill at you after everything you've done!? Why are you not in jail?"

    Eddie sighed in exasperation. "All right, look," he said. "Know it's just my word against your crazy-ass imagination. But none of us were okay with this. Don't even know how the cops blamed you about it." He thought. "Wasn't me, at least."

    Nori glared. "So why didn't you stop him?!"

    "Say that like we could've."

    "You..." he started out, before actually taking a second to think about it. "You have a point, I guess..." Nori was forced to admit. Kallisto had done a lot, and even if they'd tried to talk him out of it, he evidently didn't budge.

    With the situation defused, most of the onlookers started to disperse. The rest of them left when Nori glared at them and waved an arm.

    "So...what happened? What did you do?" he asked, cringing as Pachi climbed up onto his shoulder. It was hard to get used to that.

    "After your little stunt, they investigated us further," Eddie explained. "The other two weren't taking it well. They caught the tub 'o goo taking it out on some kid's Pokemon in battle. Got put on the blacklist for six months."

    So Ollie sort of got his. From lashing out at others like a stupid moron. Nori heavily sighed. Maybe he was full of himself, but given how he came to be a bully, it felt more tragic than anything. At least he'd get another chance.

    "And Tono? Fuckin' dumbass got arrested. They found his glory book with all his hacking exploits in them. Not looking good for him, even with his rich-ass parents."

    So he did hack that thing after all! Nori could only shake his head. Sure, Tono was all right when he wanted to be, even all but outright saying he didn't approve of everything Kallisto was doing. But he didn't stop him. Maybe he couldn't, either. He could be in jail for up to three years, and get up to a million P fine! Maybe more if they charge him individually!

    "I got off light. Worst I did was badmouth challengers and be complicit, but they understood my reasons. Told'em what I could, and I think that's why I got off with just being fired."

    He snitched?! Nori was about to say something about that, yet he didn't. The sea dog's words echoed in his mind. Maybe Eddie cooperating and being honest was the only reason Kallisto didn't win. He was the one to ultimately decided to stand up. Better late than never.

    "And Kallisto?" Nori demanded. "He better have gotten arrested and blacklisted forever."

    "Haha, no." Nori winced as Eddie bitterly waved a hand. "He always made sure to cover his ass and walk the line. Still has his fans and supporters, some in high places. Think he had some strings pulled, but just me guessing."

    Nori curled his lip. It felt like he was going to burn up, but it may have been the sun bearing down on him. "So he got away with everything besides making a few of his fans turn on him."

    Eddie shrugged. "Nah, it's a scandal," he seemed delighted to say. "You and that reporter chick opened a lot of eyes. But knowing him, he'll recover from this and be back on his feet eventually. Don't mean that literally, of course. He ain't walking again. You seen him?"

    Of course they'd forgive him. Nori didn't doubt that. But the other part of Eddie's words intrigued him. "No."

    "He's in a body cast. Quadriplegic."

    And with this, Nori blinked. He even smiled a little. Even if he made a full recovery in the eyes of the public, he wasn't going to recover from his injuries. Karma had gotten to him after all. In a way he could never get out of.

    "But y'know something?" the former Gym trainer said to him. "I take it all back. You're real stuff. Didn't see that one coming. Wish I had the guts to stand up to him like that." And with this, he stuck a hand out. "You're all right, man. Nah, Nori," he called him by name. "We cool?"

    "I...guess so." Nori reached out, fingers shaking, and tentatively accepted it. This time, there was no trick. Eddie gave a firm shake, not attempting to crush his hand into paste.

    "Stupid you think that."

    "What?" It was fortunate for Eddie he let go as he said that, otherwise Nori might've been the one to put a deathgrip on him.

    "Only got to this point 'cause you were unforgivin', now you are?"

    Nori took a deep breath. It was an honest question. He calmly explained. "I can be. The difference is that you mean it. Kallisto never did. When he apologized, it was always for himself. You didn't have to do that just now. Same reason as Volkner, he tried and made an effort." He glanced away, in the relative direction of the Gym. "That doesn't mean I'll forget what happened, though."

    There were some things that were simply unforgivable. But Nori thought in this case, given the situation Eddie was in, he could understand. Moreso if he worked to better himself. To him at least, you had to at least try to earn forgiveness.

    Eddie nodded. "Yeah, get ya when you put it like that." With this, he put his skateboard on the ground. "Keep at it, man. Know you'll be one of the best someday."

    Nori relaxed, cognitively aware he was giving a genuine smile. Eddie turned to leave, yet the boy called out to him. "So what are you going to do?"

    Eddie twisted around. "Mm, after this year of school, might go on a journey. Always wanted to as a kid, folks didn't want me to. Should be cool with it now."

    "I see. That could work."

    "Bet it will. Might even get to battle you at the Gym again, if you're still there."

    Nori grinned and nodded. Even Pachi jumped off and got into a battle-ready pose. A rematch with Eddie. This time not as enemies, but as one Pokemon Trainer to another.

    "See ya 'round." Eddie was about to skate off, when he added one more thing. "Oh, and should probably know. Think you got an enemy for life now."

    The boy shrugged. "Wouldn't be the first."

    "Don't doubt that." Eddie got in one final jab before leaving for good.

    Nori took it in stride. It was a fair assessment, anyway. He had a feeling he was going to cross paths with the former Gym Trainers of Sunyshore again someday. How long that would take and how the meetings would go remained to be seen.

    He sat down on a nearby bench as the dark-skinned teen took his leave. That...was an unexpected conversation. Not an unpleasant one, though. Eddie could be lying, sure, but what would that get him? Maybe he was a bit of a jerk, but he was good deep down. And maybe he wasn't riding Kallisto coattails, so much as also being trapped under his thumb.

    He had an enemy for life. He hated Kallisto, but did Kallisto hate him just as much despite what he said? No, no, he must've. Why else would he denounce him? That means, he must've been right. The race was a way for Kallisto to right a wrong in his eyes. The wrong of losing.

    The boy found himself smiling. It must've stunned him that he just walked away. And it might've led directly to Kallisto falling. Come to think of it, denying him the chance to redeem himself in the race was the cruelest thing he could've done. It just ended up far worse than he expected. Kallisto was alive, but permanently crippled. He demanded the race, that happened to him, and he fought off his attempts to blame him - and indeed, it was no one's fault but Kallisto's own. And he was going to have to live with it for the rest of his life.

    Nori laughed. It felt a little strange having no remorse, but not enough to bother him given all Kallisto had done to him. He had a feeling this happened because he talked to Arumi about it and walked away. In a roundabout way, he'd gotten revenge after all. And it was as sweet as they say.

    ---​

    When Nori got back to the Gym after a couple hours, he went to find Volkner to tell him about the conversation. The Gym Leader was under the hood of his convertible.

    "So I ran into Eddie," he started.

    "And?"

    "It...went surprisingly okay." The boy ruffled his hair. "He told me what some of the things that happened with the others. I think he respects me now."

    "Hm."

    "But he implied he hated some of the things he did to me."

    "I see." The man had yet to look up.

    Nori tilted his head. "Aren't you interested?"

    "Just don't care."

    "Oh."

    Volkner grabbed a wrench from the table. Contrary to his stated disinterest, he addressed the matter. "Kallisto always had trouble accepting responsibility for his actions."

    Nori thought about this. The more he did, the more it made sense. He never apologized for the attack, he was half-hearted about the water gun prank. He ran away instead of helping him as he was drowning. He publicly denounced him and acted like it was his fault. He didn't say much when apologizing, blaming the public for the most part. And he did accept sole responsibility for what he did to Betsy-Ann, so there was a bit of improvement. Yet he was ready to let him hurt or kill himself in the race after passive-aggressively urging him into it. And when he got hurt, him or one of his friends tried to blame him.

    "Edward never liked that," Volkner elaborated. "Only brought it up a couple times."

    "He said he couldn't do anything."

    "Doesn't matter anymore."

    "I guess you're right."

    Kallisto was out of their lives for the time being. Not only was he free to move forward without him, but the Gym Trainers were as well. For better or worse.

    And right now, they had more pressing concerns. Such as what was going to happen to the Gym. What would happen to Volkner? And if the worst happened, what would become of his training to become an official?

    ##########​

    July 11th, 2015

    It was Nori Carino's thirteenth birthday on July 11th. When Claris Willins was still his friend, his birthdays were always respectable celebrations, even those times it was only visiting her home. After he drove her away, they were often quiet ones at home - particularly since it fell during summer vacation. He had been unsure what to expect out of the day, and the Gym Trainers being out of the picture only dismissed the negative possibilities.

    As had been usual for the month, the Gym was quiet with only a skeleton crew on-hand. Nevertheless, as he went downstairs with his Pokemon, everyone he passed by wished him well.

    He eventually went into the arena, where he found the Gym Leader. "Good morning, Volkner."

    "Happy birthday, Nori," the man said, looking up from his magazine. He had evidently been waiting for him, as he had a large bag on a table that had been set up. "Here, presents for you."

    "Huh, okay." He was not expecting to get anything but well wishes.

    The first thing the man retrieved was a compact disc. "An Iron Tail TM. It'll help your Pachirisu." The man scratched his cheek and personally addressed the squirrel. "Pachi, sorry."

    "Oh, cool. Thanks. That'll give us more options in battles." The little squirrel squeaked in agreement, tailing thrashing in anticipation. He was tugging at Nori's leg, probably eager to learn it and start practicing. That would have to wait, however.

    The next thing Volkner pulled out was two pairs of pants and three shirts. "And here's a couple sets of clothes. A Sunyshore Gym shirt too. Larger, but you'll grow into them."

    Nori smiled as Volkner held them out to see, one-by-one. Some kids hated getting clothes, but he appreciated their practicality. The first set was simple dark green jeans and a lime green t-shirt. The other was an orange and white shirt and brown cargo pants - much like Volkner's casual attire. The Gym shirt had a thunderbolt pattern and a white section near the middle. On it was an illustration of the Gym and its solar panels, with a sun beaming down behind it.

    "This one's from the staff," Volkner said, placing the clothes back in the bag and pulling out a small gray box with an antenna. "Pooled some of their money together to buy you a portable radio."

    "Ooo." He picked it up and looked it over after Volkner placed it on the table. It even seemed like it'd fit snug in a bag. "Awesome! I'll have to tell them all thanks! Tell everyone I can't thanks, too!"

    "Takes batteries, but you can plug it into an outlet. Can listen to it anywhere," explained the man. Nori could see that, from the plug and latch at the back.

    "Finally..." The man went over to the stands. He pulled out a brown cardboard box. Thin and rectangular, and seemed slightly heavy. The man handed it directly to him. "...laptop computer. From me."

    "Wait, what?!" Was he kidding?! Nori gave the box a look. It was labeled NECSUS. He put it down on the table in disbelief. "A computer?! But that's really expensive, isn't it?"

    "It's nothing. Don't mind," he coolly brushed it off. "You'll need one for your job, too. Set everything up."

    "I...don't know what to say. Not even Claris spent this much on me before." He sniffed, successfully suppressing his tears. "But thank you so much!"

    "Don't sweat it," came the reply. He turned away, trying to hide his satisfied smile. "Anything you want for dinner?"

    "Like, a birthday dinner?"

    A nod. "Yeah."

    "Haven't thought of anything. When I had birthdays with my former friend Claris, I just had whatever she came up with for me." And at home, they were meals as usual, whatever they could afford. "What would you recommend?"

    "Chicken fine?" the man suggested.

    "As long as it's boneless." He hated boned chicken. It was messy, hard to eat all of it, and felt like such a waste to be throwing the bones away.

    "Noted. I'll pick it up when I can."

    A woman walked in from the right hall. Mrs. Stetcher. "Mail call," she said. "Got a bunch of birthday cards for you."

    She handed him a moderately-sized stack of letters. Way more than he was expecting to get. The elderly receptionist was still clutching one more thing, however.

    "And here's a book. Know you like those crime shows, so I got you a novel."

    It was labeled Death on the Mississippi. Seemed to be a mystery. "Thanks, Mrs. Stetcher," Nori said with a light bow.

    "You're a good one. One of the best I've seen here." She nodded to Volkner before heading back to her station.

    "Doesn't just say that about anyone," Volkner quipped.

    "Really?"

    The man nodded. "She's seen it all. Hard to earn her respect, let alone like that." The man sat back down with his magazine. "Take the day off from training."

    "I dunno, I kinda want to be productive today." He looked over at Pachi, who was already practicing whipping his tail at the pillars, both by spinning and with backflips. It seemed he wasn't alone in that, either.

    The Gym Leader snickered. "Workaholic like me. All right, go use the TM and we'll start with that."

    Nori nodded. Hopefully with Volkner's help, it'd go a lot smoother than Shock Wave with the Demon. While he still didn't foresee himself becoming a full-time trainer, knowing this stuff would come in handy for the inevitable battles his Pokemon would want to have.

    ---​

    After a day of training and getting to know his way around his new computer (with a lot of help from Volkner), Nori settled in after dinner to take a look at the rest of his presents. The radio worked perfect. Wouldn't be much use if he went back home given the trailer had one built-in, but it'd be great on the go. The clothes fit well, but Volkner told him to wash them before wearing. Which he would, tomorrow.

    He received a total of nine birthday cards, including Volkner's. The Gym Leader's and Arumi's were generic, store-bought ones with simple wishes at the bottom, albeit exploding with each of their personalities. There was one from the Gym staff as a whole well; just about everyone from Coach Norling to Mr. Kubo had signed it. Nori was surprised. He'd thought many would refuse to sign it based on Kallisto-related resentment, but only a few names were absent.

    Another came from Jamie and Kelsey - surprisingly basic, nothing love-like from the former or anything. They said Arty and Marie also wished him well, even if they couldn't sign for obvious reasons. More importantly, Betsy-Ann had sent him one. Another storebought one, although an amusing card featuring a cartoony Charmander about to breathe out the candles on a cake, except it seemed like fire might come out instead.

    There was something more personal within. A short message from the medic.

    Howdy Nori! Happy 13th! You're legal now! Congrats and thanks on taking care of Kallisto. I've been doing well. Working with a Joy and learning a bit of Pokemon medicine on the side. Know it ain't much, but here's a little something to make your day that much better.

    From your friend, Betsy-Ann Jostein


    Within the card was 5000P and a commemorative photo of her and what he assumed were some coworkers in front of the Sandgem Town Medical Center, which included its address. It was nice to hear she was doing okay. Legal, though? He didn't anticipate that anytime soon.

    He looked to the next one. It was from Tono of all people. Why the hell was he sending him a birthday card? He tore it open and gave it a look. Handcrafted, just like his.

    Happy birthday, Nori Carino. I felt compelled to return the favor for your card. I will not hold what you did against you. I feel responsible as well for not being able to talk Kallisto out of it. Still, fuck you. I hope you have a good day.

    With regards, Tono Takuma
    P.S. I did not hack the Gym's circuit breaker, you ass.


    A middle finger was drawn at the end of the P.S. That was...something. A little all over the place. With that, he wasn't sure how to feel about Tono. Maybe he didn't have the courage - or the heart - to stand up to his best friend, just like Eddie. And it cost him everything. He was insisting he didn't cause that power outage, though. So, maybe Kallisto himself? It wouldn't surprise Nori, given he could do anything.

    There were three left. One came from his mom. Nori dreaded opening it. He hadn't been able to contact her at all, so the first she heard of all his woes may have been on the news. There was no sense in putting it off any further, however. He opened it and decided to get it over with.

    It was written on a folded sheet of lined paper. She didn't put much effort into decorating it. To the boy's relief, the message within was brief. It was a generic birthday wish, making only a brief allusion to the Kallisto situation. He thought for sure he was in for a harsh scolding! More importantly, there was a return address. He could write to his mom now! There was a lot he wanted to say.

    Two left. Curiously, there was a letter from Prema. She'd taken the time to write a birthday card to him, when he'd only offhandedly mentioned it to her? And she considered him enough of a friend to do such a thing? He couldn't wait to find out what she'd written.

    Hello, Nori.

    I apologize if the formatting of this is unusual. This is the first birthday card I have written. Congratulations on your turning thirteen years of age. I am relieved that your problems with Kallisto have been resolved, so that you can have a relaxing birthday today.

    Signed, Prema Kannagi


    That was a bit strange. He had to say, he'd never gotten a birthday card quite like that one before. But he liked it.

    Finally, he came to the last one. The name leaped off the envelope at Nori. He wanted to open it right away, but decided it was best to save it for last. A letter from Lux Blomgren. Lux. Someone he still considered to be his closest friend he'd met in Sunyshore City. Someone still very dear to his heart. Someone he had as many regrets about as Claris Willins. He took a deep breath, gripping his letter opener. He sliced the envelope open and took the paper within out to read.

    Dear Nori,

    It's been a while, hasn't it? I know I've probably worried you sick. Sorry for being the worst friend ever and not sending you this earlier. I think about you every day, and I'm really happy to know you think about me, too.

    My mom told me we were moving in late February, right out of the blue. I think it might have had something to do with me running away from school. She wouldn't let me go back for tests, so I took them at home. This is all my fault. We're in a border town between Sinnoh and Almia called Amui Town - for now, anyway. I wish I could still be with you. You're way too good for me, but still. I never realized how much I would miss you until you were gone. Things have been bad in the new neighborhood. Everyone's much older or much younger than me. And school's even worse. There's so many bullies who hate me because I'm a big town kid. Mom's tried to step in, but that only made it worse.

    I've heard what's been happening with Kallisto Keravnos. I had no idea you were willing to throw away your reputation to do what you wanted. I wish I could've supported you through it. But I'm really happy you're okay and managed to expose him for who he really is. You're incredible.

    Oh, and did you hear? Crime by Starlight is getting a spinoff, and it's going to cover Tybalt's life after he left the force! It'll be airing early next year. I can't wait for it. I don't know about you, but he was one of my favorite characters. There's even rumors they're going to officially confirm it's set in the same universe as Spirit of Police, since Truman and Cass's actors are on the voice cast list.

    Well, there's so much I want to say to you, some of which I only want to say if we meet again. But for now: happy birthday. To my one and only friend. I hope this reaches you. My address should be on the letter if you want to write back, as long as mom doesn't find a way to tamper with it. I don't know how long I'll be here. Mom's had job offerings from Jubilife and Pueltown. So write back if you can, let me know if you can't.

    Yours truly, Lux Blomgren


    The boy blinked and gave the signature a second look. The wording and some of the things he said was enough, but he could clearly see his friend had erased the word 'love' and written 'yours truly' over it. Lux was in love with him? Nori thought back. All the things he'd said. All the hugs. Especially that one hug, with their bodies pressed against each other. It did make sense, but Nori didn't think it was actually the case. The boy sat down on his bed, laying back. Lux and him...

    Nori never thought other boys were attractive. But Lux? If he came to him and told him how he felt, he was honestly unsure how he would've reacted. Thinking about it, he didn't find it unappealing. Being with Lux...didn't sound too bad, although he was still uncertain about it. Lux was still a boy. A cute feminine boy, who was very much like a girl in many ways. Maybe that would've helped? And he could maybe see himself doing more than just hugging Lux. What would it have been like to kiss Lux...?

    There was no sense thinking about it at this point, however. And there was no way to know for sure what he would've said or did in the moment had it happened. And as he knew from his experiences with Claris, one moment of indiscretion could change everything. At least he could write to Lux now. He'd just have to think about what to say, and hope his mom didn't intercept the letters.

    There was however one thing he was sure about. He was in a weird way glad things happened they way they did. How close was Lux to telling him? Given what happened with Jamie, he had no doubt Kallisto would've done something if he started actually went out with Lux. And he wouldn't have wanted his friend getting caught up in that. Lux wouldn't have been able to handle it.

    Still, that reminded him. There was someone else who had feelings for him, a person who might be waiting for him back in Veilstone. Someone who gave him a kiss before he left. Someone who hadn't sent him a card, but he could understand the reason why. Nori hoped everything was fine with Maylene. At least he'd be able to find out what happened there. All he could do about Lux was cross his fingers.

    He knew the path to get there wasn't going to be easy. There was still lots of training to do, the rest of it might not even be with Volkner, and well. If there was one thing Kallisto was right about, he was going to have detractors just because of who he was and how he acted. But he would accept that as part of staying himself, ready to face any challenge that came his way.

    ######
    =====
    ######

    I had one more thing to say here, but I'll save it for after.

    And yes, that was Quaxly. Wonder if I'm the first to feature it? I like doing things like this in fics; in old works I featured Sylveon before its relation to Eevee was revealed (burnt so bad to make up for it was a colorless sketch) and of course there was H-Arcanine before its design was revealed. :p I'm probably picking it unless its evo is bad.
     
    Month 7: July of Death (fifth part)
  • Month 7: July of Death (fifth part)
    July 14th, 2015

    A middle-aged woman in glasses and a red hair bun came to the Gym on Tuesday, accompanied by two men. All were dressed in formal black business suits.

    "Good afternoon, Mr. Denzi," she said, all-business. "My name is Stacy Silverton. And these are my subordinates, Bradley and Frank."

    "Good to meet you," Volkner said, moving in for a handshake.

    "Likewise." She accepted. "I just came to tell you that your hearing is scheduled for tomorrow at 10am in the West Sunyshore Courthouse."

    "I see."

    "I should warn you now, it's not looking good for you."

    "Hm."

    "They just finished their final deliberations yesterday. They got testimony from several sources. I heard from the secretary that all of them had looks of anger or disappointment."

    "I thought so."

    Nori listened, his anger bubbling to the surface. Testimony from several sources? What sources? Kallisto?! They didn't ask anyone from the Gym as far as he knew! This was some rigged garbage!

    "I'm sorry."

    "It's fine."

    And Volkner was just accepting it! Maybe he was playing it cool and terse, but Nori knew better. The Gym Leader didn't want to lose his position! Why else would he have freaked out so bad the first day? Was he just accepting his fate? Screw that!

    "Thanks for taking it well. That's all we came to tell you, so–"

    "Hold on!"

    Nori boldly stepped forward. All eyes were drawn to him as he stood with his fists clenched.

    "Nori–"

    "No, I won't be quiet!" he interrupted Volkner. "First of all, stop acting like you're taking it well when you know deep inside this is eating you alive!"

    The blond man winced. He recoiled several steps away, shaking his head. Nori knew it. Just because he was hiding it and being professional didn't mean it didn't hurt.

    "And second of all, they said they got a bunch of testimonies from people?" He turned and leered at the woman. "Who did you get them from?"

    Ms. Silverton was surprisingly calm, as if used to outbursts such as these. "That's strictly confidential."

    "Okay, sure. But there's one person they didn't ask! The biggest victim here!" And with this he jumped atop one of the seats in the lobby, stood tall, and pointed inward with his thumb. "Me!"

    The two subordinates looked surprised. "Really?" one of them asked,

    The boy hopped down. "Yeah! And I want this all on record! Sure, me and Volkner have had our disagreements! More than one time both of us has treated the other unfairly! I yelled at him over things that weren't his fault, and for the longest time he was mad at me because I lost one battle! But you know what? We got over it! When Kallisto broke my arm, he was sympathetic and helped me by talking to me, driving to the doctor, and buying me a cast cover. And when I beat Eddie Hankstein on April 20th? He apologized and owned up to treating me bad!

    "Since then he's been the best damn mentor I could ask for! He even stood up and took over all my training when that one-eyed woman bailed just because I don't like Kallisto! He always had my back wherever he could, even when Kallisto made almost everyone else hate me! He even bought me some birthday presents, even though he didn't have to and might be losing his money soon because you stupid morons didn't think to ask me what I thought about him! And I think Volkner's been trying. Maybe he let Kallisto go too far, but who cares? Would he even have been able to stop him? No! He even once told me dismissing him from the Gym would be career suicide! He couldn't do anything! He couldn't stop the perfect Kallisto Keravnos! So if you're going to fire him because of it, it just goes to show what thoughtless rules-sticklers you guys are!"

    The boy huffed, catching his breath. There was not a single other person in the room who wasn't stunned into silence by his rant. It had even attracted the attention of the security guard and everyone else in the building.

    "Was that...too much?" he hesitantly asked, suddenly self-conscious about how many people were staring.

    It started with a clap from Mrs. Stetcher, She was joined by Coach Norling, and then the woman's subordinates. Soon, everyone but Volkner was applauding him for it. The Gym Leader could only stare at him, still awestruck. Grateful, yet too surprised (or not knowing how) to show it outwardly.

    "Well, that's the most impassioned defense by a victim I've seen in my ten years doing this," Ms. Silverton remarked. She got out a notepad and pen. "But, I'll need you to repeat that. Slowly, so I can get it down."

    The boy cringed, flush red in the face. "C-come on! I was just saying what came to mind! I can't repeat all that! Especially not with everyone watching!"

    "Just give us your thoughts, and we'll let them know how you said it the first time."

    Nori sighed. "Fine." He was hoping to look cool and dramatic there. He kind of ended up looking like a bit of an idiot. He just hoped these dumb bureaucrats would actually listen to a thirteen-year-old.

    ##########​

    July 15th, 2015

    Nori had made the decision to accompany Volkner to the meeting since hearing of it, and after yesterday had affirmed that decision more than ever. The Gym Leader had seemingly been spending the past two weeks preparing for the worst.

    As another present, Volkner had bought Nori a suit. A dark green three-piece that was too big for him. The Gym Leader said it was better so he'd grow into it. He had to roll the sleeves back and needed Volkner's help to get the tie on right. When he was finished getting it on, he went to the bathroom to see himself in the mirror. He struck a pose, feeling like a special agent all of a sudden.

    "Looks good," Volkner remarked.

    "Thanks." The Gym Leader had also went suit shopping with him a few days prior, having picked them up yesterday evening. "Oh! I never asked, did you pick that because of what I said?" The blond man was in a four-piece suit which resembled a Luxray: A black top with a blue vest beneath, pleated trousers that went to the knee, and blue pants beneath it.

    The man shrugged. "Thought I'd give it a try."

    ---​

    The two drove to an intimidating looking structure that was the West Sunyshore Courthouse. A drab, olive-colored building which was perfectly maintained despite its age. According to Volkner, it was never good news whenever the PMLH decided to personally visit a Gym Leader. He admitted to his student that he had been preparing for the worst for a while, getting ready for life after being a trainer. He had been considering opening a small automotive and electronics shop, in the likely event that he was removed from his Gym Leader position. Nori's attempts to encourage him fell flat.

    They entered Courtroom Number 8. The PMLH Chairman, Masashi Shibou - an intimidating name if Nori ever heard one - sat at the judge's table. He was a towering man in a suit blacker than an Umbreon. He had no hair on his head save a neatly trimmed goatee. His glasses seemed like a one-way mirror from where they stood. A dozen others were lined up on the benches beside him, six on either side.

    "All rise. I call this Gym Assessment meeting to order."

    Nori looked over at Volkner to see what to do.

    "The Council asks Volkner Denzi to step forward."

    The Gym Leader did so. Nori remained standing where he was, just to be sure. They said Volkner, not him.

    "First of all, Mr. Denzi." The chairman lowered his gaze, revealing frigid black eyes. "I want to start by saying the recent incident at your Gym has been one of the worst in the history of Japan's Pokemon Leagues. It ranks up there with the Viridian City Gym's ties to Team Rocket three years ago, the Ismis City Gym embezzling scandal from ten years back, and the Lilycove Contest Hall bombing by several Hoenn League members in the 1940s."

    Volkner lowered his head. "I apologize, sir."

    "The incidents you have allowed to go on these past months between your Gym Trainers and student were unacceptable. Their feuding escalated beyond simple rivalry or bullying. The end result of which was the crippling and denigration of one of our nation's top rising trainers. What's more, there have been statements made of habitual abusive behavior from the others. Though their validity cannot be verified, neither can they be ignored. Failure to prevent these incidents falls upon you."

    Volkner said nothing in response to this. He only stood there slouched, like a kid being scolded by their parents or a teacher. One was obvious, but Nori had done a bit of studying on this part of the law. In practice, talking down to challengers wasn't frowned upon unless there were massive complaints or they needed another charge against someone. This was not looking good.

    "It was very close," said the chairman. His tone grim. "A vote of six to six. The tying vote went to me. I want you to know this was not a difficult decision for me to make."

    Volkner tensed up. Nori sighed. He supposed the outcome was never in question. And with this guy saying what he did and casting the tiebreaker, he was just rubbing it in by dancing around it.

    "I wanted you barred from any official Pokemon League activity for life in our country, more if possible, and blacklisted for at least a year. To set an example of you. Until yesterday."

    Volkner slowly looked up. The chairman continued when the Gym Leader was once more looking him in the eyes.

    "Your student's impassioned plea in spite of everything that's happened convinced me that you deserve a second chance."

    Volkner and Nori both gasped. The Gym Leader's eyes fleeted back at him, communing gratitude. He quickly looked back and bowed. "Thank you, Mr. Shibou, sir."

    Nori...did this? They actually listened to him? He helped Volkner and saved not only his job, but his career as a trainer? The boy grinned ear from ear, a wave of euphoria crashing over him.

    "That said," the chairman cut any celebration short. "You are being fined 400000P and are ordered to take sensitivity training. And henceforth, your Gym will need special approval to hire any Gym Trainers."

    Volkner nodded. "I understand, sir."

    "Don't make me regret this decision, Mr. Denzi."

    "I won't, sir."

    "Good." He banged his gavel. "Dismissed."

    ---​

    Volkner had to fill out some paperwork, and after that, they set off back to the Gym. He hadn't spoken at all since leaving the courtroom, besides telling him to settle down when he wanted to cheer and celebrate. Still the same old stoic Volkner as ever, the boy thought. Maybe the Gym Leader was too relieved to be happy?

    He did want to talk about what happened after they got in the man's convertible, however. A lot was on the boy's mind. For starters, "Denigration?" He didn't know that word.

    "Character assassination."

    "Ruining Kallisto's reputation, you mean? But it's the truth."

    "It's complicated." The Gym Leader kept his eyes glued to the road, even though they were at a red light.

    "How? Remind me?"

    "Kallisto was everything the League wanted in a Champion to represent all of Japan. He may still be one someday, but he won't have the same aura."

    He'd still be able to train Pokemon after all he'd done? And he still might be a Champion? Nori shook his head. Was the League really that stupidly forgiving just because they wanted a strong representative? Or did he just have to be good with Pokemon?

    "They won't be mad at me for ruining him, will they?"

    "Maybe." A shrug. "You'll be fine, though."

    The boy sighed and leaned back. "I hope so." He just wanted to be done with this Kallisto business for the rest of his life. Even if a part of him knew that was likely never going to happen if only due to his fans.

    "The League has a lot of influence, but they don't run the nation, let alone the world."

    The drive continued with not much conversation on the part of Volkner. It was only when they pulled into the garage at the back of the Gym and got out did the blond man address what had happened.

    "Can't thank you enough, Nori," he stated, keeping it simple and to the point.

    "You're welcome!" he replied.

    Volkner scratched his cheek. "I never asked, why did you stick up for me?"

    "I said so, didn't I?" Maybe Volkner forgot given all that was going on, but he had no problem saying it again. "Sure, you were very harsh. But you said you were sorry and meant it. Plus you always helped me when I needed it. I figured the least I could do was speak up on your behalf. You really needed it after all."

    "More of a friend than Flint." The Gym Leader chuckled. "He just sent a statement and that's it."

    Nori blinked. Did Volkner say what he thought he did? "I'm a friend?"

    The Gym Leader turned away. "Uh...I guess so," he muttered, twisting back. "That fine?"

    "Friends? Sure!" Nori didn't see anything wrong with it. Sure, they were at least a generation apart and were student and teacher, but that didn't mean they couldn't be friends.

    Volkner nodded, trying and failing to hide his smile.

    ##########​

    July 16th, 2015

    Volkner stopped by in the afternoon the next day. The Gym was still closed and the bare minimum of staff was working, including Mrs. Stetcher, Coach Norling, a single security guard, and a person who came in and fed the Gym Pokemon.

    Nori was downstairs training in the arena at the time. He couldn't decide what to do, so was simply running some laps with his Pokemon. "Oh, Volkner!" he greeted the man, using the chance to take a break. "Why'd you come in today, anyway?"

    "Habit. And my workshop's here."

    "Oh, right." He hadn't seen Volkner's home, but he'd been told it was a small one-bedroom home on the southwest side of town. He checked for his Pokemon. The Demon had stopped and was scratching an itch on her ears, and Pachi was still at it. "So what's the plan with the Gym, anyway?"

    "It'll reopen in August."

    "What about challengers?" He'd actually had to tell off someone earlier who was pounding on the doors demanding to be let in.

    "Too bad for them."

    Nori was surprised, particularly at the Gym Leader's apathy. "So they just can't get their badges?!"

    "Blame the Japanese League committees for insisting on strictly eight Gyms and not having backups." The Gym Leader shrugged. "Viridian was short a Gym Leader for ten months after the scandal. Even heard it happened to Ecruteak down in Johto recently for a month."

    "That sounds really inconvenient."

    "Not our problem. Just means we can push to the end of your training."

    "Already?! I thought it was going to take a couple years!"

    "They want you active as soon as possible. And, they were impressed by how you handled this situation." He smiled lightly. "And, as far as I'm concerned, you're almost ready."

    That was a big surprise to hear. On both levels. He was already ready? Nori didn't feel like he was, but if they said so, there was nothing to do but do it. "So what do I have to do to be ready?"

    "Keep training. Your exams will be next month." He glanced at the little squirrel, which got him to stop. "You'll also be graded on how well you've trained him."

    Trainer and Pokemon nodded. "Right, you said so."

    The Gym Leader moved towards the back. "Come see me if you need anything."

    "Okay, thank you."

    ##########​

    July 20th, 2015

    Just after ten in the morning on what should've been exhibition day, Mrs. Stetcher announced over the intercom that someone had come to the Gym and was insisting on seeing them. Nori followed Volkner to see who had decided to come by - after all, it might've been Arumi. To both of their surprise, it was a familiar man with a red 'fro.

    "Hey V! Surprise!" Flint Donaldson shouted with a wave.

    Volkner sneered. For a second, it seemed he was going to turn around and leave him outside. Yet with mild irritation, he begrudgingly unlocked it and let his fellow Gym Leader in. He immediately crossed his arms.

    "What are you doing here?" Volkner demanded.

    "Swung by to check on ya." The red-haired man laughed. "Wanted to bring the whole crew, but everyone but Byron and Gardenia had things to do, so figured I'd just come myself." He moved in for a hearty hug, which Volkner prevented with by putting a hand out and backing away. "And I also came by to say, congrats on making it through the scandal!"

    "You expecting congratulations too?" Volkner asked, deadpan.

    "It'd be nice! Haha! But no, I won't ask ya. Shame our little competition got cut short, though. Was looking forward to it! Makes the victory a little hollow, but still! Flint Donaldson, Elite Four member! Woo! You believe it? Sinnoh's getting two new Gym Leaders this year! Little Row Ark and that fairy-loving boy, Sprig. Heh, surprised they went with Warutsu's pick over mine. Must be the Kannagi Shrine connections at play!"

    Flint chattered away. "I was thinking either my best Gym Trainer Firuz, or this local Ice-type trainer with a warm, fiery heart. Nice girl. Real cutie. You'd like her, Nori. She's around your age." The boy blinked. Did he just suggest setting him up with someone? "And hey! Might've been one of them as one of Sinnoh's newest if you hadn't pulled through, haha!"

    Volkner turned to Nori. "Can you shut him up?"

    "Happy to." It was a bit...something of Flint to come in here and start rambling away. He turned to the visiting official trainer and asked a simple question. "Do you think you would've beaten Volkner if this hadn't happened, Mr. Donaldson?"

    "Who's to say?" he smoothly replied. "Guess we'll never know now, huh?"

    "Well, there's one thing we can do to help find out."

    Volkner realized what he was getting at. "That's right," he replied with a sinister smirk. "And I know you brought her along."

    Flint hemmed and hawed for several long seconds. He bit his lip. "She went off on the town, but sure, can call her over."

    ---​

    Twenty minutes later, Sofie came stomping into the Gym. The dark-haired girl immediately sat down on the benches and pulled out her phone, refusing to make eye contact with anyone all the while.

    "Don't be so fussy, Sofie," Flint asked.

    "Whatever," the punk girl dismissed. Nori rubbed his forehead. Was there a rift between her and Flint? Or was she just being rude?

    The newly crowned Elite Four member glowered, staring at Sofie for several long moments. He opened his mouth to say something, eventually turning back to them. "So what'll it be, V? What're we having them do?"

    "Well," the blond man gestured at Nori. "He still only has two Pokemon."

    "Two-on-two, then? Doubles or singles?"

    Volkner glanced over. Sofie was at least paying enough attention to notice they were being deferred to.

    "I. Don't. Care." She did not look away from her phone as she answered.

    "I'm more used to single battles." Nori said. "I wouldn't mind trying another double battle, but wouldn't you have gone with singles had this continued to its conclusion?" Maybe not because of preference, but because of the League.

    "Singles it is!" Flint clapped his hands. "You thinking which two, right?"

    "He only has two," Volkner muttered. "His own and what I gave him."

    "Exactly right!" Flint skipped over to Sofie with a hearty grin. "Means you'll get to fight the Demon, Sofie!"

    "It's just going to be a waste of time."

    The red-haired man worriedly asked, "Sofie–"

    "Whatever." She stood to her feet. "I'll do it. But I'm heading back out after."

    Sofie wordlessly to the battlefield, still staring at her phone and only stuffing it into her pocket upon reaching her position. Flint could only sigh and follow behind.

    Nori turned to Volkner. It seemed a good time to talk strategy before the battle. "You know what you're up against, right?" the man quizzed.

    "She had a Houndoom, and...what else?"

    "It's going to be her Absol."

    "Okay." He'd forgotten that was the Pokemon she used to fight off that street gang. "Two Dark-types, huh?" Sounded like it was time for the Demon's legs to get a workout.

    "I'll leave it to you."

    Nori smiled and nodded. "I'll do what I can."

    "And I think I'll be happy with your results." Volkner started off towards the sidelines.

    This was it. Nori was ready for Sofie this time. Although he doubted Volkner was going to call him a disappointment if he couldn't beat her, he didn't intend to lose again. He had to chuckle at himself over that thought, as well. Maybe the competitive spirit of the trainers at the Gym was rubbing off on him, just a little.
     
    Month 7: July of Death (sixth part)
  • Month 7: July of Death (sixth part)
    July 20th, 2015

    Volkner had insisted on being the judge for the battle, citing that Flint volunteered himself last time. Nori went and took his position. Sofie was already at hers, impatiently tapping her foot. "Are you ready?" the blond man asked.

    "Ready as I'll ever be!" Nori cheerfully declared with a double fist pump. Sofie grumbled and nodded.

    "Then start."

    "Hellbiter, kick ass and take names."

    "Okay, Pachi. It's time to do this!"

    The squirrel hopped into the fray, even more confident than their previous encounter. He slapped his little paws together, and stood in a battle pose. When the Houndoom emerged with a fierce roar, he replied by sparking electricity and shadowboxing.

    "Stupid little squirrel," Sofie was not amused. She commenced the battle, "Flamethrower, Hellbiter!"

    Volkner nodded at the first command. "Quick Attack," countered Nori.

    The devil-like canine breathed a blazing hot stream of fire at Pachi, who dashed directly forward and deftly slid beneath. Hellbiter tried to adjust its aim, but couldn't hit Pachi before the squirrel hit it. The canine and the flames sputtered as it was impacted, sending it staggering back a couple steps.

    "Crunch it!"

    "Agility away."

    The squirrel dashed off, leaving his foe to bite the air. Sofie grumbled.

    "There's no escape! Chase it down with Flame Charge!"

    Hellbiter cloaked itself in flames and pursued the squirrel as he was building his speed, doing its best to corner its prey. The only reason it managed to keep up at all was due to Pachi tauntingly circling around the pillars so much, movement the dog was not fooled by.

    Sofie shouted again as Hellbiter got nearer. "Dark Pulse!"

    Still running, it emitted a burst of shadowy energy from its body, which actually managed to strike the white and blue Pokemon. Pachi lost his balance and tripped, but used the momentum to roll back to his feet.

    "Hm. Get ready," he told his Pokemon as the hound closed the distance, putting a finger on his lips.

    "Now! Crush it with Rock Smash!"

    "And Sweet Kiss." He bent his wrist and pointed.

    Hellbiter jumped in, aiming to land a jumping paw strike on Pachi. Yet the squirrel evaded it by jumping to the side. He leaned in and smooched his foe on its body. The Houndoom shuddered. It was a dumb play, but it might've worked because of that.

    "Damn it! Stupid fuckery!" she cursed. "Crunch, Hellbiter!" The Houndoom aimlessly ran around, much to Pachi's amusement. "Inferno, Solar Beam, anything!"

    Unfortunately, her Pokemon ended up hearing the last command. "No, I didn't mean fucking Solar Beam!" Hellbiter, absorbing light, looked over at her and shook its head. "If it's too late to stop, just hit hard!"

    "Discharge, Pachi."

    Electricity arced out of the squirrel's body. Hellbiter tensed up and whined as it was zapped, its muscles stiffening up. Shaking off the delirium with a roar of determination, it fired off the powerful beam of light...completely missing its target.

    Sofie stamped a foot. "Pull it together! Crush it with Body Slam!"

    Nori smiled. "Grass Knot it."

    A couple stomps summoned grass to ensnare Hellbiter. The punk girl scowled. "That didn't work the first time! Flamethrower it away!"

    He hoped she'd do that. "Electro Ball while it's busy."

    Sofie gasped. "Shit! Hit it inste–"

    It was too late. Pachirisu did a backflip and produced a perfect Electro Ball that viciously impacted Hellbiter. It was knocked free from the entangling vines and onto the floor. Where it laid still. It was over just like that?! Nori was just as surprised as everyone else.

    "No! Ugh!" She spoke over Volkner. Sofie recalled her Pokemon and sent out her next at the same time. "Hellbiter, return! Shadeblade, kick its ass! Use Psycho Cut!" Sofie's Absol - a black beast covered in fluffy white fur - emerged with a strange noise, vaguely like some sort of alarm. It waved its crescent-shaped horn and fired a wave of psychokinetic blades.

    "Another Electro Ball."

    It was a clean exchange with both Pokemon getting hit by their respective ranged moves. Neither Pokemon was badly hurt, and Sofie's next order came right after.

    "Move in with Aerial Ace!"

    Pachi looked over to Nori, cheeks crackling. The boy nodded his approval. Unfortunately, he wasn't able to get off the Discharge before Shadeblade struck him with its horn.

    "Good, now Night Slash!"

    "It's coming..." Nori watched closely. "Right! Roll right!"

    The squirrel heard it in enough time, dodging as instructed. It was a tactic Volkner had taught them. Dodge towards the direction melee attacks are coming from if you can. That way they miss, and their back is turned for your counter. Which was...

    "Super Fang."

    Sure enough, his Pokemon lashed forth and bit down on Shadeblade without incident. It growled, baring its own teeth at the pesky squirrel. The damage done, Pachi scurried away before Shadeblade could strike.

    "Enough of this!" the punk girl yelled. "Swords Dance!"

    A Pokemon had to focus hard to use this move. Meaning it would be wide open. The squirrel was getting ready, but he held out a hand. "Pachi, just wait." He turned to Sofie as her Pokemon started powering up, waving its horn around ritualistically. Maybe he wasn't a strategic master like some people, but this stood out as a blunder. "Why would you do that when you know we can confuse your Pokemon?" he asked.

    "Because we won't let you! Psycho Cut!"

    "Evade, forward left."

    Again, the Absol fired off psychic blades, but this time, Pachi escaped from them, getting closer in the process.

    "Then Shadow Claw!"

    Pachi kept dodging, only to be viciously caught and knocked away. The squirrel cried out in agony as he was ripped into by the brutal attack. Nori cringed. Maybe he'd made a mistake?

    "Now finish it off! Shadeblade, CLOSE COMBAT!!"

    No, this was perfectly fine. "Catch it with Discharge, Pachi."

    The squirrel, while heavily injured from that one supercharged blow, was able to execute the command. Absol ran right into the burst of electricity, stopping its advance on the spot. It didn't seem to get paralyzed by it, but it was still wide open!

    "Now give it that Sweet Kiss!"

    "NO! We won't let you! Shove it away!" Absol fended off Pachirisu's advance with its horn, pushing him back with the blunt side. "Give it a taste of its own medicine! Thunderbolt!"

    Flint gasped. "Sofie, n–"

    "No coaching!" Volkner cut him off. Nori bit his lip, suppressing his glee.

    The Absol charged electricity in its horn and fired it out. Pachirisu just stood there and took the full force of the attack, squeeing as he was rejuvenated.

    "Are you shitting me?! Fucking Volt Absorb?!"

    "Now, Sweet Kiss!" Nori said, with a grin as big as his Pokemon's.

    "Ahh!! No, no! Stop! Shadeblade, run back!" The Absol was surprised, but did as its trainer asked. The white and black Pokemon unsteadily backed away from the cheerfully advancing Pachirisu. It almost looked like a scene from a horror movie...if the killer was a happy little squirrel puckering his lips. Or maybe more accurately, it was like a kid running from cooties in the schoolyard. Flint was watching on, about as uneasy as someone watching a horror movie. Volkner was just amused. Nori wondered if his mentor was actually going to crack up over it. That'd be a sight.

    "Razor Wind!" Sofie eventually commanded. Happy to receive a proper order, the Absol started whipping up a whirlwind in front of it to use as a sort of defensive barrier.

    Pachi stopped short, looking back at Nori. He motioned. "You can just go around it. Or use Electro Ball."

    Sofie gasped. Once again, she'd left her Pokemon open. "No. No, no, no, no, no!" She fell to her knees, burying her head in her arms. "This can't be happening. Not even to the Demon, but to the fucking little Pachirisu!"

    Nori suddenly felt a little bad. As his Pokemon was lining up to deliver the blow. "Or! Come back."

    Everyone was confused at this one. Volkner arched an eyebrow at him. Sofie looked up. Even the Pokemon stopped, Shadeblade halting its attack entirely and allowing the Razor Wind to fizzle out. Pachi came back to Nori's side. He took out the Demon's ball and sent her out.

    "Why!?" his opponent screamed. "Why now?!"

    The boy sighed. "I know it's not much at this point. But you wanted to battle the Demon, right?"

    His words were genuine. He wasn't expecting to utterly dominate Sofie so thoroughly. He figured Pachi would beat the Houndoom, lose to the Absol, and for the Demon to overwhelm her from there. It wasn't much consolation at this point, but maybe it'd help her feel better?

    "How can you be..." the young woman choked, actively fighting back tears.

    "Y-yes?" Was she thinking he was being disrespectful? "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it as an insult or–"

    "Never mind," she groaned. "Let's just get it over with."

    All her bravado, all her despair was gone. The only thing left was a defeated shell of a trainer, waiting for the inevitable. Nori closed his eyes. This didn't feel good at all. But it's what battles were sometimes like. And he couldn't just roll over and forfeit.

    "You can lead us off," he offered.

    "Psycho Cut," she muttered.

    "Okay." He motioned to his Pokemon. "Shock Wave."

    There was no sense risking that. Even if she was much stronger, it was still a super effective move with an attack boost. The Demon tensed up and fired off a swift jolt of electricity before making to dodge the purplish-pink blades.

    The punk girl grumbled. "Shadow Claw."

    "You too, my Demon."

    The two Pokemon traded blows, their swipes of darkness clanging off each other. They were evenly matched. Shadeblade went stumbling back from the force, but the Demon kept her balance.

    "Double Kick."

    The teal creature did a partial frontflip, landing on her front legs and delivering two boots to the Absol's face. It groaned, panting and nearly falling over just from that. The black and white creature defiantly stared its foe in the face, vainly thrusting its horn forward. The Demon only needed to lean to avoid the feeble attempt of an attack.

    "Just finish me already!" Sofie screamed.

    Nori uncomfortably turned to his Pokemon for that one. With a rictis grin, she stood on her hind legs. Their foe was too exhausted to do anything but watch. Raising her front paws, she caused the ground beneath Absol to erupt. She casually stepped beneath as the white and black creature was launched into the air, punctuating it with a mule kick as it came down behind her. A bit of flash. Nori liked it.

    "Nori wins," Volkner ruled. His tone was plain and simple, with the faintest proud undertone.

    Flint frowned, lowering his head. He shared in his own student's dejection. Sofie recalled her Pokemon, whispering an apology. She approached Nori. "Still interested?" she asked.

    "Interested in what?" What was she talking about?

    The punk girl sighed. "Never mind. Good battle." She stuck out her hand. They briefly shook before Sofie, as she promised, took her leave.

    Nori watched her leave with a sigh. He thought back to Kallisto. He'd probably crushed many people's dreams like this. How could he stand doing stuff like this? It felt awful.

    Volkner broke the mood with a smug, one-word question. "So?" he asked, with an evil grin. When his rival didn't answer, he specified, "What do you have to say about that?"

    Flint chuckled and sighed. "All right, I admit it. You got the better student. If it wasn't for your troubles with your trainers, you would've whooped us and gotten the Elite Four spot no problem." The red 'froed man lowered his head. "Had a feeling you'd win, actually. You've always been the better trainer, and I know it doesn't seem like it, but the better official too. Heh, not to mention, the better teacher. Know I don't deserve the position, but is what it is." He wore a resigned smile. "Just have to do my best."

    Volkner was taken aback by the sudden humility. "Uh, thanks," he awkwardly muttered.

    "I should be thanking you," Flint said, turning to Nori as well. "Both of you. This was just the wake-up call Sofie needed."

    The young official nodded. He didn't want it to turn out the way it did. "How did she get worse?" he inquired out of curiosity. "I don't remember our last battle that well, but I know she used Smog as a smokescreen. She didn't do anything like that here."

    "She started believing all she needed was power and training. Didn't see the point of anything else." The Snowpoint Gym Leader sighed. "Nothing I said could change her mind on that one. Got ruder and meaner, even made one of my own Gym Trainers resign. Think she said something like, no mercy or compassion in battle. You'll get none."

    "Yet Nori gave some. And still won." Volkner voiced an observation.

    "Sure did," Flint agreed.

    Though he was being praised, Nori could only sigh. While he won, something about it didn't sit well with him. It felt good to destroy someone like Tono or Eddie before, but not this time.

    "Don't feel too bad about it," Flint assured him. "Lot of people don't take losses well. You might be the first I've seen who hasn't taken a win well, heh." Maybe true. He'd get over it in a couple hours at most, he was sure about that. "But really, V. Didn't it occur to you? About our students?"

    Volkner crossed his arms. "I might've considered it."

    "Sofie's a real handful who loves fighting. Would've worked better with you. Just like Nori here would've fit better with me."

    "They were testing us. I knew that since February."

    Flint ruffled his hair. "Only hit me recently. Another point up for you. But hey, look at you two now!" He bellowed heartily. "Getting along like matches in a box! That's why you're the better teacher."

    "Thank you, Flint." This one was more genuine out of Volkner.

    "Think I better catch up with her. Nice chatting with ya. See you soon." Flint waved before hurrying out to find Sofie.

    ---​

    Volkner approached Nori after dinner to talk about what had happened. "Thanks for today. Owe you one." The Gym Leader shook his head. "No, a lot. If there's anything I can do for you, just ask."

    "I guess if you're offering." He was thinking of asking this anyway, since he wasn't sure if he would be able to convince the Officials on his own. "Can you get me assigned to Veilstone? My mom, and my friends Maylene, Rashid, and Prema are there, among others."

    "Prema?" the man asked, raising his voice just vaguely. "Kannagi?"

    "Yeah."

    "Heh. You're something else." The Gym Leader let out a low chuckle. "Kallisto practices their faith."

    "She disapproved of him."

    "Ironic."

    "Yeah." Nori rolled his shoulders. "It's part of why I'm not religious. I mean, there's a lot of reasons. But I know that some don't practice what they preach. I don't want to be a part of anything like that." Although that said, he didn't know what the Kannagi faith entailed, so maybe Kallisto technically was. But he was still a jerk!

    "Same here. Atheist." The Gym Leader shrugged. "All the ones they call gods are just very strong Pokemon."

    "I wouldn't call myself that, just irreligious." Maybe there were real gods out there, but why bother? They didn't seem to be doing him any favors. He'd rather rely on himself and others than prayer.

    "I see."

    "Oh! But can you help me get assigned to Veilstone?" Nori once again asked. About the only other place he'd want to be is Sunyshore, and it paled in comparison with his real home.

    "Yes," Volkner promised. "I'll make sure of it."

    "Thanks."

    "Least I can do."

    That was that taken care of. One less thing to worry about. He didn't want to be sent to stupid boring Kanto or anything.

    ##########​

    July 25th, 2015

    While neither of them would admit it, Flint's visit had served to break up the monotony. Besides training and their hobbies, there was little to do around the Gym. Nori was getting used to his new computer - he'd gotten tips on how to use it and what to do (and not do) by Volkner - but the internet didn't manage to hold his attention. Besides, from what he'd heard, most of the people on it seemed to be stupid, jerks, or both.

    "How's things?" the Gym Leader stopped by the lobby in the afternoon on the 25th. Nori was splayed out on the seats.

    "I'm bored," the boy said with a heavy sigh.

    "Same," Volkner agreed. "Miss the heat of battle."

    "I miss having others around." He hated to admit, he sort of missed the Gym Trainers. Well, except Kallisto. He'd emailed Arumi asking if she wanted to hang out, but she replied she was too busy. He'd even seen most of the immediate area around the Gym at this point. "Never thought I'd hate summer break this much."

    "Just another week and the Gym will reopen."

    "Ugh, why couldn't it have reopened as soon as they said you were good?"

    "Reasons. Mostly bureaucratic." The blond man grumbled. "Not gonna help our workload next month."

    "Yeah, there's probably going to be a lot of people who couldn't get their badge." He still couldn't believe the League was that dumb!

    "The League starts in late August," remarked Volkner. "We're going to see a lot of challengers."

    Which made it even dumber. "And no Gym Trainers."

    "You can fill in as one."

    "Sure, it'd be good practice for Pachi." The little squirrel perked up from his nap on hearing his name. "I guess I'd be using Gym Pokemon too."

    There was a sudden chime. Nori sat up. "That sounded like the doorbell."

    "Another visitor." Volkner walked over to answer it. Nori didn't bother checking at first. The sound of the door being opened got him to sit up.

    A woman with an eyepatch dressed in casual clothing cautiously stepped inside. "Hey."

    Nori glared at Rin Kakoku. "What're you doing here?"

    She removed her cap and lowered her head. "I came to apologize to you. Wanted to wait until everything had settled down. You were right about Kallisto. Can't believe I didn't see that." She profanely cursed herself under her breath, before looking up. "I also came to ask if you'd like some training from me."

    Was she serious? Nori glanced to his mentor, who shrugged. "Your choice," the man replied.

    "Volkner's been doing a good job by himself." He wasn't going to say no outright, but he wanted to know what good could come from this. "What can you do for me?"

    "There's stuff you won't learn in books," the one-eyed woman said. "Good skills to have, especially if you piss off the wrong person. It's good to be ready for it."

    Nori gave it a little thought. As much as he wanted to tell her to go away, Volkner wasn't teaching him everything she had been. Plus, he was bored. "I guess it'd be something different."

    Ms. Kakoku nodded. "All right. First off, have you been keeping up with your aiming practice?"

    "With the laser pointer? Yes, sometimes."

    "Let's review your firearms training, in that case."

    Picking up a gun again. That was going to be really weird no matter what. "Okay, Ms. Kakoku."

    The woman shook her head. "I'm not your teacher anymore. In fact, we'll be equals soon. So just call me Rin from now on."

    "If you say so, Rin." Okay, it was really strange calling an adult by their first name. Sure, he did it for Volkner, but even that took getting used to. And they were friends now, so it made sense in that case.

    "We can set up the target test if you need it," the Gym Leader said.

    "Wouldn't that be too much hassle?" The boy cringed as he remembered that stupid thing. "Plus I'd rather not see that ever again."

    ##########​

    July 31st, 2015

    Over the next week, Rin not only taught Nori everything about handling a gun - from how to properly load one to safety to maintenance - but gave him some physical training and taught him as much investigative skills as possible in the short time she would be able to.

    "All right, good job the past week, Nori," she congratulated him.

    "Thank you, Rin." While he only accepted due to not having anything better to do, he was glad he went through with it. "This was fun! Thanks for it!"

    She'd set up a mock crime scene investigation, as a sort of final exam on the fieldwork things. That was something he could enjoy! He felt like one of the detectives in Crime by Starlight! He thought to write back to Lux about it, but figured it was best to do that once he finally made it back home so he knew his home address. He also considered sending him his ElectronMail address whenever he did write that letter. He wasn't sure if Lux actually used email, but it couldn't hurt!

    "You'll be just fine if they decide to throw you in the field. Good shot and good instincts." Rin deflated as she started to gather her stuff. "Meanwhile, my vacation's up, so I'm headed to Kanto for a boring desk job."

    "What about me?" he asked. "I mean, you were my Official teacher, but it sounds like you're not going to be working with me."

    "You'll be getting another official to report into."

    Nori tilted his head. "Can't it be you?"

    The one-eyed woman was bemused by the question. "I'm flattered, but they're discriminatory. Plus the fiasco with me quitting never sat well with them."

    "Oh...sorry..." Nori suddenly felt a little guilty. If he'd handled that argument with her better, maybe that wouldn't have happened.

    "It's fine," the woman said. "It was my choice to quit. Might even quit this job if it doesn't go anywhere, to be honest." She smirked. "Besides, they save stuff like getting reports for the lower ranked ones."

    Volkner stoically watched on, though there was a bit of a slump to his posture. Nori supposed from that, it also wouldn't be him.

    Rin continued, "I did hear they want you in action by autumn, so I'd say it's just another month until that happens."

    "Okay. Thank you for everything." Nori lightly bowed and stuck out a hand.

    "You too." They shook hands. "Good luck."

    Rin walked out of the arena. Nori went to sit by Volkner, plopping down on the floor next to the Demon.

    "One more month, huh?" he quipped. Just August, and his time in Sunyshore was going to be over. He never realized it until this moment, but he was going to miss being here.

    Volkner nodded. "Let's make the most of it."
     
    Month 8: August of Respite (first part)
  • August of Respite (first part)
    August 3rd, 2015

    Bits of rock and dust were strewn across the battlefield of Sunyshore Gym. A massive scorch mark had been imprinted onto the ground, which the janitor was going to have fun cleaning up. The two trainers stood with opposite stances, one relaxed and the other flustered, as the Gym Leader and a modest crowd watched on.

    "Wasn't expecting you to make a sacrifice play," Nori plainly remarked. Especially when his Pokemon was otherwise in good health.

    The orange-haired teenager standing across from him twitched. He said his name was Roger Raison. "Well, I wasn't expecting your stupid Luxio to have Ice Fang!" he yelled back at him.

    It wasn't his. He was just borrowing the Gym Pokemon due to only having two himself, one of which wasn't even an Electric type and way above the skill level of most. He replied simply, "Shouldn't you know by now that monotype trainers have their weaknesses covered? You panicked, you made your Graveler boom, so that leaves us with one each." He turned his head to the left, nodding at Pachi who was sitting on his shoulder. "So let's continue."

    Roger's eyes stretched wide. "I'm not gonna have to fight the Demon, are I?"

    He put his hand in his left pocket. "Not unless you want to." It wasn't like a Gym's type is a hard and fast rule. Just a guideline. And using her now would fall under Volkner's one-third guideline.

    "I'd rather not!" the challenger shouted.

    Nori shrugged. "All right." He never brought her out in these situations unless someone asked, and few did. With this, the blue and white squirrel jumped down, ready to fight.

    The challenger grinned. "Just that Pachirisu? This should be a snap, then! Chimmy, you're up!"

    Out came a flaming monkey Pokemon. Nori sighed. Another person disrespecting the Pachirisu. A trainer's starter Pokemon is often the first they raise, seeing many battles and growing as travel across whatever region they go to. While the Demon was his original, Pachi would technically fit the definition of a starter for him, nontraditional as it was. And this Infernape was very likely this kid's.

    "Let's make this quick so we can fight Volkner tomorrow! Mach Punch!"

    Pachi looked back for a command as the monkey crouched to rocket forward. Did he even have to say it? He just nodded his approval.

    Standing boldly, Pachi expelled a light burst of electricity. No time to react or avoid at the velocity it was traveling. The punch didn't even land; Chimmy's body seized up just centimeters from its target.

    "Wait, what?!"

    "Now, Super Fang."

    "Counter with Flame Wheel!"

    It tried to. But Pachi was far faster, and was able to chomp into their foe without incident. The fiery attack resolved, but the squirrel somersaulted off, only being mildly scorched.

    Roger growled. "Get on out of there using Acrobatics!" The Infernape obeyed as best it could. It was kind of sad, yet impressive at the same time. The paralysis was making it turn out more like failed cartwheels and half-twirls rather than backflips and leaps, but the fact that it was still going moderately quickly spoke some volumes.

    Still, it wasn't quick enough. "Chase it down."

    Pachi did so, punctuating it with some playful hops and tiny bursts of electricity. He was having fun, but it was proving unnerving to their opponents.

    "No, get away!" Roger panicked. "Close Combat!"

    Nori giggled. That never got old. "Grass Knot."

    Pachi tapped his foot. Before Chimmy could change gears, it found itself ensnared by numerous vines that burst from the ground. It was tripped to the floor in the process.

    "What's that gonna do? Break out with Flame Wheel!"

    They failed to notice Nori mouthing something to his Pokemon. The Infernape again cloaked itself in fire, easily burning away the grass. At that same moment, Pachi ran towards it and leaped high into the air - mimicking what McCloud had done in the past with his own Agility. Roger tried to yell a warning, but there was no stopping it.

    Nori clasped his hands and pointed. "All right, Electro Ball."

    Chimmy was blindsided, being hit right in the face as he looked up. To Nori's delight, Pachi came down with his tail, smashing it into their foe's face without being asked. While it wasn't a proper Iron Tail, the good takeaway was him starting to pick up on taking initiative in better ways!

    "We're not gonna lose! Close Combat!"

    So much for their momentum. With utter fury, the fire monkey unloaded on Pachi with a blindingly fast combo of punches and kicks. Nori's Pokemon was ravaged by the attack, intricately aimed as to not send him flying away. Roger stood with a hand on his hip.

    "Yeah! You go, Chimmy!"

    The Pokemon stopped to catch its breath. That gave the opening.

    "Give it a Sweet Kiss."

    Hurt but far from finished, Pachi rolled forward and planted a smooch right on Chimmy's forehead. The monkey's eyes dilated.

    "Keep it together, Chimmy!" Roger encouraged. "Finish it with another Close Combat!" Ordering the same strong move twice in a row, when it was already tired. The boy smirked at that desperation. He had this in the bag.

    Pachi started to crackle with electricity, but Nori raised a hand. He saw those wobbly movements! There was no need to take action here. Indeed, their opponent fumbled around, nowhere close to hitting them.

    "Flamethrower!"

    Momentarily shaking the delirium off, Chimmy took a deep breath and reared back...and stopped, seizing up. Pachi instinctively dodged anyway, looked back at his very bemused trainer.

    "This isn't funny, you know!" Roger complained in frustration.

    Nori shrugged. "Well, okay." Though it actually was pretty funny, that was enough. "Finish with Discharge, Pachi."

    "Stop it with Mach Punch!"

    Battling through the paralysis and confusion, the Infernape took off towards its foe at high speed. It reached Pachi right before the Discharge went off, going right by him. Every head in the room turned to see the fire monkey charge headfirst into one of the pillars, recoil backwards, and fall flat on its back. Even worse, it didn't move afterward.

    Now Nori could not help but chuckle, though he turned and covered his mouth in a vain attempt to hide it. The small audience was not as merciful, a short yet sharp burst laughter flowing through it.

    Even the referee had some initial amusement in his tone as he raised the flag. Volkner had been forced to hire one after the incident. "Infernape is unable to battle. This match goes to the Gym Trainer, Nori Carino!"

    Roger collapsed on his knees, burying his face in his arms. That had to be an embarrassing loss for him. Well, there was one thing Nori could do for him. He walked over as the teenager moped.

    "I'm so sorry, Chimmy. I should've done better," Roger whispered as he recalled his Pokemon.

    "Hey." He looked up at Nori, seeming to shrink back a little on sight of the younger but more experienced trainer. Nori smiled and assured him. "Don't feel so bad. You did okay."

    "But not good enough to battle me." Volkner, his expression blank with disappointment, had risen from his chair and was walking over. "You lost your cool when faced with something unexpected. And when faced with an unorthodox strategy, you had no answer. Once you've learned to how handle those things, come back and try again."

    Roger sniffed, wiping an eye as he rose. "I guess I have a long way to go."

    "Just keep it up," Nori said.

    "Thanks, you know I will." A bit of his bravado returning, the orange-hair boy issued a proclamation. "Next time I'm in here, you're going down!"

    Nori put a hand on his hip. "Think you'll be good enough to fight the Demon, then?"

    Roger scoffed. "Hell no. I'll take the regular Electric-types, thank you."

    ---​

    Later on in the day, Nori found himself lounging about the Gym with Volkner. His Pokemon were both outside of their balls. Pachi was dozing quietly on the stands, whereas the Demon was sparring with the leader's Luxray.

    The Gym was presently operating without Gym Trainers. It wasn't as easy as getting new applicants, either. In fact, new measures to hire them were being brought in nationwide. Background and personality checks were going to be required, although current ones were allowed to stay in their position. For Sunyshore specifically, approval from upstairs would be required on all of them. Nori found a loophole by offering to take up the role in an unofficial capacity, remembering that any resident of the Gym could act as one. It was good practice as well. A few of the staff also agreed to pitch in.

    The blond Gym Leader made a sudden quip. "First time I've seen you have fun with a random battle."

    Nori looked from the textbook he was engrossed in. "May as well sometimes, you know?"

    "In general, I meant. You always saw battles as a job before. You only enjoyed them when there was something to them."

    Volkner was right, he had to admit. Nori actually found that kind of fun. He only really enjoyed fighting the Gym Trainers until now. He had some rushes of excitement when winning against random challengers, but they were just that: rushes. Plus he was battling because he wanted to, rather than because he had to.

    He knew why he felt that way, too. "It's because there's not as much pressure on me. So I can relax and be who I want to be." He looked out at the battlefield. Volkner's Luxray was crouched down, covering himself. The Demon stood tall over him, huffing in superiority. The Luxray stood. They nodded in respect and walked away from each other, the Luxray approaching his trainer. "Plus, I feel a lot better now that Kallisto's not around."

    Volkner stared at him for several moments before looking away. The Gym Leader gave his ace Pokemon a pat as he laid down beside him.

    Nori went back to the textbook. Pokemon law, chapter five. It dealt with how trainers are responsible for their Pokemon's actions. The books had many court cases in them providing examples of applications of the law. He was presently through reading SC-81 No.201, aka the Stray Primeape case, where a released Pokemon was responsible for damaging property. The trainer, Dakota Durian, was found to be accountable for it. An obscure court case at the time that nonetheless established a precedent.

    "You've been blazing through that," Volkner said. "You don't have to."

    It was true. He'd started late last month, in between training with Rin. The whole thing was six chapters, but the bulk of it was in chapters two and three. There was only about a quarter of the book left.

    "I'm motivated," he explained. "And I need to eventually."

    The leader chuckled with sarcastic derision. "Wish I still had some of that."

    Nori tilted his head. He made a guess as to what it was, "Still mad about Mr. Donaldson getting the Elite Four position?"

    "Tch."

    Right on the mark. Nori couldn't speak to Volkner's relationship with him, even with all he knew, but it looked far more than an ordinarily rivalry. Still, there were upsides. He spread some optimism to his mentor. "That just means you can challenge them yourself someday."

    The Gym Leader seemed to smile wryly for just a moment. Nori blinked, initially unsure if he was seeing that right. It was rare to see a genuine smile from Volkner.

    "I'll think about it." The Gym Leader paused, his lip curling. "But one question for you. How can you still smile like that after everything you've been through?"

    Nori nodded. He wasn't hiding his good mood right now. "Yes, I've been through a lot. But it's over now. It's behind me. I can smile about that."

    "Still remember the day you came here," the Gym Leader muttered, shaking his head. "Pissed me off seeing how positive you were. Reminded me of Flint. Thought for sure you'd change from it all."

    "I almost did, probably for the worse. I doubted myself several times. But I knew I'd end up hating myself for it." Nori serenely leaned back. "But I have changed. I've learned and grown a lot these past seven months. Like, you helped teach me, I don't need to be provoked so easily. And I learned I don't have to impress certain people." He folded his textbook, stood up, and stretched. "All that doesn't mean I have to stop being who I am."

    "Heh. Glad to hear that," the Gym Leader replied with a snort.

    Nori tilted his head. "You don't sound too glad."

    "Just wish I figured some of that out at your age."

    "Did something happen?" What could've happened when Volkner was– "Wait, it's about Flint, isn't it?"

    "Nothing gets by you," said Volkner with a bitter laugh. "No matter what he says, he's always been the better person. All I had for the longest time was being better at Pokemon."

    Having been in a similar spot, he knew exactly what to say to encourage him. "Well, you can just do what I did. Who cares about comparing yourself to him? Just be yourself. Besides, it's not too late, isn't it? You can still grow and change at your age. You don't have to be the way you are."

    "It's who I am," replied his tutor. "I'm Volkner Denzi. Apathetic jackass."

    "I guess. But if you're unhappy with who you are, aren't you going to keep being unhappy? I mean, sometimes a little change isn't bad..."

    "I was getting to that." The Gym Leader leaned back. "Maybe I've learned a thing or two from you. Maybe I can change myself, just a little, while still being me."

    The boy nodded. He was different from when he came to Sunyshore Gym. But he was still himself. There was nothing to say Volkner couldn't do the same.

    ##########​

    August 6th, 2015

    As a challenger left the Gym without a Beacon Badge, Nori Carino got up from his seat and approached his mentor.

    "There's a lot more challengers lately," the boy remarked. "Before it'd be like, one every three days, but now it's like three every day." On average, of course.

    "League's this month," the Gym Leader answered.

    "Oh, right." It'd slipped his mind.

    "And with them closing the Gym for all of July, there's a bunch of people trying to cram in the last badge."

    "That's...not very smart of them. The League, I mean."

    "It wasn't, no. Like I said, dumb for insisting on just eight, no backup Gyms."

    Nori chuckled. "Funny enough, always forget it's in August."

    "Because you never had reason to," the Gym Leader cut in with understanding. "It's this month because the League insists on outdoor stadiums, and Sinnoh's, well. Sinnoh."

    "I imagine it's been messed up by August snow sometimes."

    "Yes," came the blunt reply.

    It was funny talking about these sorts of things with Volkner. He never imagined having conversations about stupid morons with an adult. If only they knew they had this much in common sooner.

    There was a chime over the intercom. "Someone's coming your way," came the voice of Mrs. Stetcher.

    "Right back to work," remarked Nori.

    The Gym Leader shrugged. "Don't mind. Least they've been entertaining. But thinking of restricting battles to people with six or seven badges."

    The boy nodded. "That'd help take the workload off." As he said this, the right side door opened.

    People who walked in that way were most often friends of a challenger or random spectators, but in this case, it turned out to be Arumi Schrader. Clad in a simple dress shirt and beige dress pants.

    "Hey, Nor'! How've you been?" she asked with a wild wave.

    "Much better. How've you been?"

    "Fantastic!" She vigorously clapped her hands over her head. "Just really busy. I've been getting a ton of interview requests!" The reporter in-training chuckled. "My parents said the same thing you did, though."

    "Which is?"

    "That I'd make a great investigative journalist. So I've decided, that's what I'm going to be, instead of a reporter!"

    "Um, well, I was sort of just saying that, but that's good to hear!" It was a random remark, he didn't think Arumi would actually take it seriously.

    "And thanks again for the great summer project idea!" She nudged him, before walking out onto the battlefield, making dramatic gestures. "Nori and Volkner! The True Tale of the Pokemon Rehabilitator and his Mentor!"

    Volkner's expression went blank. He sort of stared at Nori in a funny way, to which the boy could only shrug. Turning his gaze to Arumi with an exasperated sigh, he asked, "I assume you'll want an interview?"

    "Heh heh heh! You read me like an open book!" The teenager winked.

    The Gym Leader softened. "All right, I'll make time for it on the weekend."

    "Thanks so much!"

    "Leave you two be for now." The Gym Leader made for the back, faintly grumbling the whole way.

    Arumi skipped over and plopped down beside him, commandeering the chair Volkner had been using. "So what've you been up to?"

    "I've been really busy, like you. They want me working by autumn." Arumi seemed momentarily surprised. "My Officials' tests are later this month. After that, I'm headed back home to Veilstone, hopefully."

    "Aw." The girl drooped, albeit with energy. "Can't say I'm not disappointed, but you gotta go where you have to."

    "We can still talk," he assured her. "I have your email. Plus, I know how to use it, now."

    "Yup, yup, yup!"

    "I might even be able to come visit you and Volkner."

    "And vice-versa!" She rubbed her hands together deviously. "The life of an investigative journalist could take me anywhere! Maybe I'll catch some more Pokemon to help with the job! What'd you recommend?"

    "Er, I don't think I'm the best to ask about that..." He awkwardly rubbed behind his ear. "But you already have a bird in your Pelipper, so that's a good start."

    "Maybe I'm just overthinking things." Arumi shrugged. "After all, not like Pokemon run our lives." Too true. They were a big part of it, no doubt, but not every job had to involve Pokemon in some way. Despite what some people thought and tried to force.

    "So how've you been doing, project aside?"

    "It's mostly been the project!" she declared. "Besides that, I've been reading books. But I still haven't got Sato to notice how I feel..."

    "Just give it time," he assured her. "He might not be thinking of love just yet."

    "Wait until he's ready and don't mess things up, then?"

    Nori nodded. "That could work. I'm sure he'll notice eventually. Maybe ask him next year when you're in the same school again?"

    "That could work! Ahhh..." She dreamily sighed. "Hey, I'm curious. You have anyone you like?"

    This question again? "Well, Claris Willins and me were almost a thing. But that didn't work out. Besides that, nothing, really." He briefly considered. "Well, I had a few chances, and there's this younger girl with a precocious crush on me at home." Maybe in a few years if Maylene still did. "Plus, probably, maybe a friend of mine who moved?" He wasn't entirely sure what Lux's status was. "But right now, no one. Not in a rush, either."

    "Hey, did you know Yuki liked you?"

    "Yuki?!" he asked. "As in, Yuki from the club?!"

    "The same one."

    "But he's...we're..." Was that what he wanted to talk to him about on May 20th?!

    She chuckled. "Yeah, I know. But if you're not like that, that's fine."

    "I don't think I am, but..." He didn't look at guys and think they were cute, like he did with girls. But he might've said yes to spite Kallisto, had everything not gone to hell. Probably good nothing happened, due to that uncertainty. "Not worth worrying about now."

    "Probably not," agreed Arumi, suddenly sighing. "I am worried about Sato, though..."

    He patted his friend on the back. "Don't worry, I'm sure you'll do just fine."

    "Sorry, dunno what came over me." Arumi laughed. "And I know you'll do fine with whoever you get."

    "Maybe you can be my wingmate when the time comes," he half-joked. He was half-serious about it too, for that matter.

    "Sure!" she agreed. "We're besties like that, after all!"

    Nori grinned and nodded. It was hard to refute Arumi was his bestie. She stuck by him when no one else would or could. A shame she was one of the many in Sunyshore he'd be saying goodbye to soon.

    ##########​

    August 8th, 2015

    Nori was hanging out in the lobby in the afternoon, one day before the temporary new restriction on challengers was to be put into place. They had been slowing down since the initial rush, yet Volkner was implementing it regardless.

    A bare-chested man wearing trunk-like shorts, an open dress shirt, flip-flops, a cap, and hip sunglasses came waltzing into the Gym. Another challenger, from his self-confident (maybe exaggerated) stride. And a person Nori recognized at that.

    "Billy Ordride," he called the ex-lifeguard out by name.

    "I see my reputation precedes me, bro!" the man declared. "Decided to drop in to try my hand at the fine art of Pokemon training." He laughed. "I know. Certainly you weren't expectin' a rad dude like me to be here. But I ain't no hollow Quimby when it comes to Pokes. Have a bunch of juiced dudes I ride the waves with sometimes. Ain't no shubie here, we got some sick skills, bro!"

    ---​

    It took Nori only six minutes to utterly destroy him - after helping him through the puzzle so he was actually able to challenge the Gym. A solid 3-0 in which he only needed to use Pachi, obliterating the guy's Mantine, Dratini, and even his Sandygast ("I've rode waves all over the world, bro!").

    "That's for Tonsen Land!" Nori declared right as the sand castle Pokemon fell into itself.

    The judge gave his formal boring ruling, but nobody paid any attention. Ordride scratched his head. "Uh, whaddya mean, for Tonsen Land, little dude? Been a long swell period since I worked there..."

    "You really don't remember?!" Nori snapped. "You weren't watching me, and I nearly drowned!"

    "Wait, that was you?!" Ordride gasped. A flash of recognition came over him. "Wait, you're also that mental kid from Kallisto's ceremony!"

    "And from the school! And the sports store! And the sandwich store! And the observatory! And...well, here! Twice now!" Nori counted up all the incidents on his fingers. "I'm uh, not forgetting anything, am I?"

    The man's jaw dropped. "All the jobs I lost this year! How'd you know all those?!"

    "Because I was there every time!" Nori declared. "So take that for real this time!"

    Ordride fell to the ground, bawling in tears? "Damn it! Not again...I'm not cut out for this. I just want a steady job that's easy and I don't have to worry about!" He punched the floor as he sobbed violently.

    Nori and Volkner stood still, both more than a little dumbfounded. The judge shook his head and left, muttering he wasn't being paid enough to work here. The boy and his mentor exchanged glances.

    "Well, if you had ‘make a grown man cry’ on your to-do list, well done," Volkner snarked.

    "This is pathetic." Nori sighed. "He somehow made me feel bad about it."

    Until now, Nori had never seen any challenger get reduced to curling up and crying. He couldn't help but feel a little sorry for the surfer. And he supposed it wasn't as if this stupid moron had personally wronged him. He was just that: stupid.

    "Okay, look," he said. He decided not to bother taking on any sort of comforting tone, just being direct about it. "Why are you doing all these odd jobs? You should be doing what you do best! What Billy Ordride does best!"

    "Surfing doesn't pay the bills!" Ordride cried. He wasn't even injecting his weird nonsensical lingo into his speech like he normally did.

    "Does too!" he said. "Just win!"

    "There's only so many a year, and travel expenses would blow right through that!"

    The boy sighed. "Isn't there anything else you're good at?"

    "Well, got a language degree."

    "You WHAT?!" This idiot had a degree?

    "And I..." He suddenly snapped to. "Wait, that's it! Was right on me the whole time. Total kook in the brains."

    Nori blinked. It worked, maybe?

    Ordride hopped to his feet. "Thanks, little bro! You're my reformer! Gonna jet to it tomorrow, like the Dawn Patrol would! See ya!" He did a handpose, stood tall, and powerwalked off.

    Again, the young official and the Gym Leader were left in awkward silence. "Er, what did I just have him do?" Nori had this strange sense of dread, but he didn't know why.

    Volkner shrugged. "Not our problem."

    ##########​

    August 10th, 2015

    For all of August, Nori had been studying. He had finished off all his textbooks, and had decided to double down on going over them again and again. His tests were coming up, and he wanted to make sure he was ready for all of them. He had decided to get some fresh air and study outdoors at a nearby park. Both of his Pokemon were out, Pachi frolicking around as the Demon simply relaxed.

    "Mooom!" came the cry of some random kid in a tacky green, black, and pink jacket, who had been playing with his brother. "My police car got wet!"

    He was worried about a little water?! Besides that incredulousness, Nori didn't pay it much attention, focusing on his textbook. He was reviewing the History of Competitive Battling, Volume 3 - the last of them, which covered everything modern.

    "Why don't you make-believe, sweetie?" the woman asked. "Here!" She proceeded to hold a pretend car in her hand and made sound effects as she ran her hand around the edge of the sandbox.

    The kid giggled and started to follow suit. "Look, it turned into helichopper!" he said, making plane noises. Did he not know what a helicopter sounded like?

    "Grkh."

    Nori snapped to attention when he heard a familiar grunt. The boy's twin brother had accidentally kicked the Demon while running around. She instantly snapped to, glaring furiously at the kid. Everyone in the park either looked to him or his Pokemon. Pachi squealed something. A couple other people actually told their own Pokemon to get ready to stop her.

    As a stern-looking Wyrdeer trotted over, the Demon muttered something at it - no doubt some obscenities, if not a taunt from how the white-furred Pokemon got into a battle pose - before getting up and sitting back down beside her trainer. Nori chuckled and patted her.

    He overheard a few whispers of praise. Mostly impressed that the Demon hadn't done anything. Which they shouldn't have been surprised at. He did rehabilitate her, after all! Maybe the old Demon would've, but she'd grown beyond that. Just like he had, his Pokemon had grown over the course of the year.

    "Yo, Nori C."

    The future official glanced up to see a familiar person. Radovan Raines.

    "Er, what are you doing here?" he idly asked.

    "Is my hometown here. Ya dig? T'ought I'd stick 'round till the League starts next mont'."

    "Uh-huh."

    "Nice goin'. Ya sent Tono T to the slammer."

    "Anyway, I'm studying." Nori raised the textbook, using it to block his view of Radovan's face.

    Tono's former bully sighed. "Yeah, whatev'." Thankfully, leaving him alone at that. Good. He didn't like Radovan, and preferred to interact with him as little as possible. He'd rather speak with any of the other Gym Trainers save Kallisto again. Particularly Tono. Going to prison felt like a bit much for him.

    There was a lot for Nori to look forward to in life, especially with how things had worked out. He could only cross his fingers that the others could find the same hope eventually.
     
    Back
    Top Bottom